in_o love_n with_o error_n by_o a_o few_o convince_a argument_n to_o overthrow_v this_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n viz._n the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n nam_fw-la collapsa_fw-la ruunt_fw-la sub_fw-la ductis_fw-la tecta_fw-la columnis_fw-la arg._n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o pretend_a infallibility_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n it_o have_v be_v describe_v ergo_fw-la it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a especial_o see_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v propositio_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la or_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o intrinsic_a evidence_n nay_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n found_v upon_o divine_a authority_n where_o no_o divine_a authority_n be_v interpose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o assent_n of_o faith_n the_o antecedent_n shall_v be_v prove_v solutione_n objectionum_fw-la be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o divine_a faith_n according_a to_o this_o pamphleter_n if_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o give_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o article_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n ought_v he_o not_o to_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o no_o such_o testimony_n do_v he_o allege_v in_o all_o his_o sect._n 3._o where_o he_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v this_o controversy_n but_o only_o some_o misapply_v shred_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n none_o of_o which_o do_v he_o hold_v as_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v a_o live_a member_n of_o the_o present_a visible_a and_o militant_a church_n will_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o either_o this_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o contend_v or_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n though_o this_o argument_n need_v no_o further_a confirmation_n till_o i_o come_v to_o canvas_v his_o objection_n yet_o for_o his_o conviction_n i_o will_v use_v this_o induction_n if_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n can_v be_v prove_v then_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o father_n or_o by_o tradition_n or_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o enthusiasin_n or_o we_o must_v believe_v this_o infallibility_n of_o their_o visible_a judge_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v ergo_fw-la not_o at_o all_o if_o my_o enumeration_n be_v defective_a let_v he_o or_o any_o for_o he_o supply_v it_o for_o confirm_v the_o assumption_n i_o short_o run_v through_o the_o particular_n 1._o not_o by_o scripture_n for_o according_a to_o he_o i_o can_v neither_o know_v the_o divine_a original_a nor_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n do_v he_o not_o then_o discover_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v not_o this_o to_o prove_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la nor_o 2._o by_o reason_n this_o pretend_a infallibility_n be_v only_o from_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o a_o infallible_a rule_n as_o shall_v appear_v cap._n â—_o natural_a reason_n can_v neither_o be_v expect_v nor_o be_v it_o allege_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o nor_o 3_o by_o father_n ought_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v first_o prove_v before_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v believe_v for_o their_o testimony_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v see_v father_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a as_o shall_v appear_v argument_n 8._o be_v there_o not_o many_o spurious_a writing_n pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n often_o ambiguous_a dark_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o various_a construction_n be_v there_o not_o in_o they_o not_o only_a seem_n but_o real_a contradiction_n be_v it_o not_o beyond_o controversy_n that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o writing_n of_o father_n be_v vitiate_a and_o adulterate_v if_o then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o know_v true_a uncorrupted_a scripture_n and_o the_o genuine_a sense_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a writing_n of_o father_n and_o their_o genuine_a sense_n consequent_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o be_v of_o that_o judge_n can_v depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n never_o be_v believe_v until_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o father_n than_o none_o of_o the_o multitude_n shall_v ever_o believe_v it_o be_v they_o able_a in_o such_o a_o thorny_a question_n to_o find_v out_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o father_n sure_o either_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o father_n or_o this_o pamphleter_n be_v most_o unhappy_a for_o in_o all_o his_o fartago_n of_o testimony_n from_o father_n there_o be_v not_o one_o assert_v this_o thing_n as_o shall_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o objection_n nor_o 4._o by_o tradition_n for_o beside_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v addebt_v to_o any_o who_o will_v prove_v to_o i_o the_o thesis_n here_o debate_v by_o universal_a tradition_n be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a debate_n concern_v genuine_a tradition_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o concern_v scripture_n be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n to_o discriminate_a genuine_a tradition_n from_o spurious_a how_o be_v the_o church_n impose_v upon_o by_o pretend_a tradition_n concern_v the_o millennium_n and_o concern_v the_o quarto-decimam_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n if_o tradition_n itself_o must_v be_v authorize_v by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o this_o judge_n than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n or_o if_o this_o position_n can_v receive_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o tradition_n why_o may_v not_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n also_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n hence_o the_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o traditionary_a way_n be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o small_a friend_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n perhaps_o then_o 5._o he_o run_v to_o miracle_n if_o there_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o miracle_n among_o romanist_n be_v they_o not_o very_o uncharitable_a who_o will_v send_v no_o thaumaturgick_a missionary_n to_o scotland_n do_v they_o judge_v we_o so_o credulous_a as_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o fabulous_a legend_n of_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o indies_n or_o in_o utopia_n i_o sincere_o profess_v one_o real_a miracle_n shall_v have_v more_o weight_n with_o i_o than_o a_o million_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n of_o miracle_n i_o hope_v to_o speak_v more_o cap._n 8._o now_o only_o i_o have_v two_o query_n 1._o when_o ever_o be_v there_o a_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v this_o point_n of_o controversy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v this_o judge_n instance_n who_o can_v 2._o how_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n to_o be_v discern_v from_o a_o false_a i_o the_o rather_o inquire_v this_o because_o bell._n lib._n do_v not_o eccles_n cap._n 14._o positive_o affirm_v that_o genuine_a miracle_n must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n undoubted_o he_o mean_v this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n then_o sure_a the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n but_o circle_n and_o labyrinth_n be_v fit_a engine_n to_o support_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n must_v we_o then_o 6._o believe_v this_o judge_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o himself_o say_v so_o behold_v to_o what_o a_o pinch_n these_o man_n reduce_v christianity_n you_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n according_a to_o they_o to_o believe_v scripture_n or_o christ_n or_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n that_o be_v say_v the_o jesuited_a party_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o shall_v you_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a you_o must_v forsooth_o take_v this_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v christianity_n ridiculous_a why_o shall_v i_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v a_o quaker_n on_o his_o own_o word_n who_o will_v affirm_v his_o dream_n with_o as_o great_a confidence_n as_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v
council_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v on_o they_o arg._n 9_o if_o popish_a argument_n be_v valid_a why_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o terminate_v controversy_n of_o religion_n than_o neither_o can_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n whether_o take_v separately_z or_o conjunct_o for_o they_o may_v be_v retort_v with_o equal_a force_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n as_o shall_v god_n willing_a appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o accumulate_v more_o argument_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n against_o this_o absurd_a position_n of_o romanist_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o i_o hope_v these_o may_v suffice_v who_o desiderate_n more_o i_o remit_v they_o to_o whittaker_n controv_fw-mi 3._o the_o council_n q._n 6._o oâ—ntrov_n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n q._n 6._o to_o rivet_n isagog_n cap._n 20._o to_o d._n barron_n apodex_fw-la cap._n tract_n 5._o cap._n 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n to_o chillingworth_n cap._n 2_o 3._o to_o the_o l._n falkland_n his_o discourse_n together_o with_o h._n h._n review_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o d._n shirman_n again_o f._n johnson_n to_o d._n stillingfleet_n rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n part._n 1._o cap._n 8._o to_o m._n pool_n nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n cap._n 4._o to_o tomb_n romanism_n discuss_v in_o answer_n to_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n of_o controversy_n art_n 9_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o pamphlete_a attribute_n to_o we_o from_o pag._n 44._o to_o 48._o albeit_o he_o give_v piteous_a answer_n to_o divers_a of_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o frame_n and_o he_o adhere_v not_o to_o the_o argument_n propound_v by_o i_o against_o m._n demster_n i_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o blot_v paper_n at_o the_o time_n in_o canvas_v his_o answer_n thereunto_o infallibility_n be_v a_o specious_a notion_n but_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o draw_v soul_n off_o from_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o dictate_v of_o fallible_a and_o fallacious_a man_n be_v to_o overturn_v the_o very_a basis_n of_o christian_a religion_n insomuch_o that_o reverend_a joseph_n hall_n in_o his_o no_o peace_n with_o rome_n sect._n 5._o on_o this_o very_a account_n assert_n reconciliation_n with_o rome_n to_o be_v impossible_a i_o shut_v up_o this_o part_n of_o the_o debate_n with_o the_o confession_n of_o m._n cressy_n a_o late_a apostate_n to_o popery_n exomel_n cap._n 46._o sect._n 3._o where_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o unfortunateness_n of_o the_o word_n infallibility_n and_o profess_v he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o any_o council_n that_o no_o necessity_n appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o or_o any_o protestant_n shall_v ever_o have_v hear_v that_o word_n name_v much_o less_o press_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n as_o of_o late_o it_o have_v be_v general_o in_o disputation_n and_o in_o book_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o m._n chillingworth_n combat_n this_o word_n with_o too_o much_o success_n and_o therefore_o he_o wish_v that_o protestant_n may_v never_o be_v invite_v to_o combat_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o that_o notion_n i_o know_v m._n cressy_n find_v that_o the_o jesuited_a party_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o freedom_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o retractation_n for_o this_o but_o how_o disingenuous_o and_o unfortunate_o be_v show_v by_o d._n tillotson_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n part._n 2._o sect._n 4._o pag._n 131._o sect_n iii_o the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n discuss_v it_o now_o remain_v that_o i_o consider_v what_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n in_o the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o scripture_n mistake_v 2._o abuse_a authority_n of_o father_n i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o both_o first_o then_o from_o scripture_n in_o his_o sect._n 3._o pag._n 38._o he_o scrape_v together_o these_o testimony_n deut._n 17.8_o mat._n 18.17_o mat._n 16.19_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v mat._n 18.28_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3.13_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 15._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v his_o progress_n seem_v complete_a be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o church_n judge_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o the_o pamphleter_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v his_o thesis_n be_v he_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n ought_v he_o not_o then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o medium_n the_o faith_n whereof_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o divine_a original_a the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ground_v according_a to_o this_o romanist_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n what_o a_o juggle_a circulation_n than_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n by_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o they_o i_o can_v believe_v till_o first_o i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n how_o have_v becan_n gretser_n turnbul_n etc._n etc._n toil_v to_o sweat_v to_o extricate_v themselves_o yet_o still_o they_o remain_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o circle_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o argue_v of_o this_o circulator_n but_o second_o do_v not_o this_o miserable_a pamphleter_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o pag._n 39_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o supreme_a judicatory_a who_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o scripture_n be_v a_o general_n council_n compose_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_n council_n in_o the_o church_n at_o present_a nor_o do_v romanist_n allege_v there_o have_v be_v any_o these_o hundred_o year_n how_o impertinent_o then_o be_v these_o scripture_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o actual_a existence_n of_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o if_o the_o general_n council_n be_v that_o judge_n than_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o that_o judge_n else_o general_a council_n shall_v sit_v without_o intermission_n three_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o these_o scripture_n be_v that_o council_n have_v judiciary_n authority_n that_o proper_a general_n council_n have_v supreme_a ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v peculiar_a promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n for_o hit_v on_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n provide_v they_o sincere_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v if_o this_o be_v all_o intend_a by_o these_o scripture_n non_fw-la infertur_fw-la elenchus_fw-la for_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o council_n shall_v always_o be_v or_o that_o the_o major_a part_n in_o general_a council_n shall_v sincere_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o find_v out_o truth_n or_o that_o in_o their_o decision_n they_o never_o shall_v deviate_v from_o truth_n far_o less_o that_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o pope_n swear_a vassal_n such_o as_o be_v those_o that_o assemble_v at_o trent_n be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o have_v either_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o infallibility_n in_o their_o decision_n let_v all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o europe_n try_v if_o they_o can_v hammer_v out_o this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o those_o scripture_n four_o have_v not_o learned_a protestant_n a_o thousand_o time_n vindicate_v those_o scripture_n from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o romanist_n ought_v not_o this_o pamphleter_n have_v he_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v any_o judicious_a reader_n have_v confute_v the_o exception_n of_o protestant_n against_o their_o popish_a gloss_n but_o it_o seem_v our_o missionary_n do_v so_o brutifie_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o profelite_n that_o they_o swallow_v down_o all_o their_o dictate_v how_o irrational_a soever_o as_o infallible_a and_o unanswerable_a oracle_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v this_o pamphleter_n to_o read_v large_a volume_n rifle_v of_o pamphlet_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v his_o great_a study_n i_o shall_v only_o remit_v he_o to_o m._n pool_n short_a but_o judicious_a tractate_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n where_o he_o will_v find_v all_o those_o scripture_n and_o many_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n solid_o
rise_v be_v not_o cicero_n phrase_n know_v facere_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la tibi_fw-la literarum_fw-la darem_fw-la yea_o and_z st._n cyprian_n himself_o in_o council_n carthag_n send_v 1._o nullus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la potest_fw-la alium_fw-la judicare_fw-la yet_o the_o present_a usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n show_v their_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o last_o testimony_n which_o be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o chalced._n act_n 16._o where_o all_o primacy_n and_o chief_a honour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o present_o it_o be_v subjoin_v that_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o absolute_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v disallow_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o testify_v bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n cap._n 18_o be_v it_o not_o superlative_a effrontedness_n to_o triumph_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n which_o themselves_o be_v constrain_v do_v disallow_v for_o oppose_v the_o primacy_n of_o their_o pope_n must_v not_o these_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n condemn_v chap._n viii_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n last_o section_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n his_o three_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n miracle_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v examine_v and_o by_o they_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v demonstrate_v the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o last_o section_n shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o empty_a triumph_n as_o if_o in_o the_o former_a section_n he_o have_v demolish_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o this_o do_v establish_v the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n as_o the_o only_a true_a christian_a religion_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v short_o appear_v he_o feed_v himself_o with_o a_o fancy_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n popery_n be_v but_o a_o leprosy_n superinduce_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n sect_n i._o a_o bundle_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n most_o impudent_a slander_n against_o protestant_n reject_v for_o raise_v this_o his_o babylonish_n pyramid_n from_o pag._n 161._o to_o 164._o he_o charge_v protestant_n with_o impious_a tenant_n most_o false_o as_o that_o they_o change_v faith_n certainty_n into_o probability_n mock_v at_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n affirm_v error_n in_o integral_n to_o be_v indifferent_a to_o our_o belief_n that_o in_o pen_v scripture_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o infallible_a of_o this_o last_o blasphemy_n he_o accuse_v raynolds_n and_o whittaker_n but_o like_o one_o who_o have_v learned_a the_o art_n of_o slander_v he_o tell_v not_o where_o that_o protestant_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a gospel_n of_o their_o own_o find_v no_o true_a scripture_n before_o that_o they_o abandon_v the_o ancient_a church_n as_o the_o synagogue_n that_o they_o allow_v no_o fast_v but_o for_o temporal_a end_n that_o best_a action_n be_v sin_n and_o hold_v believe_v a_o easy_a task_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o father_n yield_v to_o no_o evidence_n of_o reason_n submit_v to_o no_o judge_n etc._n etc._n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o protestant_n church_n execrate_v as_o abominable_a position_n be_v not_o such_o arrant_a lie_v a_o noble_a basis_n for_o his_o babylonish_n super_fw-la structure_n sect_n ii_o the_o pamphleteer_n equivocation_n in_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o he_o belie_v we_o so_o he_o equivocate_v jesuitical_o in_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n pag._n 165._o which_o he_o thus_o express_v scripture_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v and_o expound_v by_o she_o as_o infallible_a propounder_n and_o judge_n though_o this_o sophister_n seem_v to_o magnify_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n yet_o lest_o the_o simple_a reader_n be_v impose_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v advert_v 1._o that_o romanist_n dare_v not_o adventure_v their_o cause_n upon_o scripture_n alone_o therefore_o tradition_n must_v be_v join_v with_o it_o yea_o nor_o second_o on_o both_o joint_o their_o innovation_n will_v find_v no_o patrociny_n in_o tradition_n true_o apostolical_a more_o than_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n be_v further_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o then_o as_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v sure_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n three_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o her_o proposal_n she_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n and_o judge_n yet_o four_o that_o none_o of_o the_o divide_a party_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v offend_v this_o privilege_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a term_n not_o define_v whither_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v that_o infallible_a judge_n in_o a_o word_n though_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v complemented_a as_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o ground_n of_o religion_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v real_o their_o ground_n but_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o jesuit_n what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o jesuited_a conclave_n please_v and_o therefore_o pag._n 168._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v as_o his_o grand_a thesis_n that_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n both_o solid_a and_o infallible_a ground_n to_o we_o if_o you_o abstract_a then_o from_o the_o vatican_n oracle_n you_o can_v have_v no_o solidity_n or_o infallibility_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o noble_a basis_n of_o faith_n forsooth_o sect_n iii_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n on_o which_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v hang_v canvas_v to_o support_v this_o totter_a pillar_n on_o which_o all_o their_o fortune_n do_v hang_v pag._n 170._o three_o thing_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n 2._o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v this_o infallible_a propounder_n 3._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o prove_v any_o of_o these_o the_o romish_a interest_n perish_v infallible_o much_o more_o if_o he_o succumb_v in_o they_o all_o let_v we_o therefore_o trace_v he_o a_o little_a subsect_v i._o the_o pamphleteer_n sophism_n for_o his_o first_o proposition_n viz._n that_o their_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n brief_o discuss_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o propounder_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v cap._n 2._o he_o argue_v first_o thus_o pag._n 170._o if_o their_o be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n then_o holy_a scripture_n be_v propound_v by_o fallible_a mean_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n answ_n 1._o this_o argument_n may_v more_o forcible_o be_v retort_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o scripture_n according_a to_o this_o pamphleter_n be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o original_n and_o translation_n ergo_fw-la there_o have_v be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n else_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v better_o look_v to_o but_o second_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v his_o last_o consequence_n for_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o fallible_a hand_n even_o as_o though_o euolid_n element_n be_v convey_v to_o i_o by_o a_o fallible_a hand_n yet_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o demonstration_n may_v breed_v in_o i_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o his_o proposition_n so_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v beget_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n though_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v be_v not_o infallible_a it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o conveyance_n have_v not_o the_o watchful_a providence_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n preserve_v his_o holy_a word_n from_o perish_v or_o be_v corrupt_v yea_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o special_a care_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o church_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o fallible_a in_o themselves_o yet_o god_n preserve_v the_o scripture_n infallible_o nor_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n be_v of_o themselves_o fallible_a see_v he_o make_v use_v of_o infidel_n jew_n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n
by_o some_o argument_n i_o hope_v convince_a the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n 3._o examine_v the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n sect_n i._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v for_o open_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o entire_o the_o same_o with_o that_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o there_o be_v great_a doctor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o yet_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n there_o be_v who_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n to_o be_v the_o defensive_a multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o not_o the_o collective_a of_o pastor_n far_o less_o any_o representative_a clothe_v with_o a_o judiciary_n authority_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n who_o some_o abusive_o call_v the_o church_n virtual_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o argument_n 2._o consequent_o whatever_o testimony_n do_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o collective_a body_n either_o of_o believer_n or_o pastor_n neither_o of_o which_o do_v assemble_v in_o council_n judicial_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n can_v err_v be_v impertinent_o allege_v it_o will_v second_o be_v observe_v that_o infallibility_n and_o judiciary_n authority_n be_v thing_n different_a and_o separable_a prince_n have_v judiciary_n authority_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o provincial_a synod_n within_o their_o respective_a bound_n yet_o neither_o do_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n be_v it_o not_o too_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o a_o jesuit_n to_o take_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o infallible_a judge_n for_o term_n reciprocal_a three_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o assert_v that_o person_n or_o judge_n have_v a_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o infallible_o bic_a &_o nunc_fw-la into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o quite_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o who_o a_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v entail_v so_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v a_o necessary_a prerequisite_a be_v 〈◊〉_d we_o a_o assent_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o divine_a truth_n the_o first_o protestant_n grant_v to_o council_n whether_o great_a or_o lesser_a define_v divine_a truth_n the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o m._n demster_n assert_v often_o and_o this_o his_o fidus_n achates_n ought_v to_o have_v prove_v his_o argument_n therefore_o not_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n they_o all_o trespass_n ab_fw-la ignoratione_n elenchi_fw-la four_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o representative_n may_v err_v now_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a patriarchate_o and_o in_o her_o great_a latitude_n of_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n talk_v pag._n 46._o as_o comprehend_v all_o these_o who_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v his_o headship_n and_o supremacy_n she_o be_v but_o a_o part_n yea_o and_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o christendom_n whatever_o infallibility_n therefore_o may_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o whatsoever_o capacity_n whether_o defensive_a or_o representative_a can_v have_v no_o just_a title_n thereunto_o be_v there_o any_o roman_a church_n know_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v but_o he_o write_v to_o she_o as_o one_o subject_n to_o error_n yea_o and_o to_o total_a apostasy_n rom._n 11.20_o 21._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spâ—re_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v write_v at_o this_o rate_n to_o the_o infallible_a chair_n five_o protestant_n free_o grant_v that_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n have_v immunity_n from_o error_n opposite_a to_o fundamental_a article_n or_o to_o these_o truth_n the_o misbelief_n whereof_o be_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o case_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v total_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v as_o protestant_n firm_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o romanist_n not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o plead_v for_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n to_o their_o pretend_a catholic_n judgeâ—_n or_o a_o immunity_n from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o religion_n great_a and_o lesser_a whatsoever_o argument_n therefore_o prove_v not_o a_o absolute_a immunity_n of_o this_o judge_n from_o the_o least_o doctrinal_a error_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o truth_n fundamental_a and_o non_fw-fr fundamental_a and_o consequent_o of_o the_o error_n opposite_a to_o these_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o immunity_n from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v at_o more_o length_n cap._n 4._o six_o therefore_o to_o wrap_v up_o all_o in_o the_o romanist_n assertion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n these_o five_o thing_n be_v include_v 1._o that_o this_o suppose_a judge_n have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n or_o a_o juridical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o his_o sentence_n else_o he_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o the_o privilege_n wherewith_o this_o catholic_n judge_n be_v clothe_v be_v absolute_a infallibility_n or_o immunity_n from_o all_o error_n great_a or_o lesser_a in_o all_o his_o doctrinal_a decision_n 3._o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v necessary_o pre-required_n to_o every_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v they_o contend_v so_o hard_o for_o this_o privilege_n that_o all_o christian_a faith_n may_v hang_v at_o the_o girdle_n of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n 4._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v visible_a that_o be_v a_o present_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n actual_o exist_v upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o he_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v not_o now_o visible_a upon_o earth_n as_o a_o present_a member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a therefore_o it_o be_v another_o judge_n actual_o exist_v upon_o earth_n for_o which_o they_o plead_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v beyond_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v converse_v on_o earth_n now_o the_o jesuited_a party_n affirm_v it_o must_v be_v always_o so_o from_o all_o these_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n emerge_n clear_o viz._n whether_o in_o the_o militant_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v always_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o person_n or_o person_n endue_v with_o a_o juridical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o with_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o decide_v all_o doctrinal_a controversy_n of_o religion_n of_o who_o catholic_n jurisdiction_n and_o infallibility_n every_o one_o must_v be_v persuade_v before_o he_o can_v give_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o divine_a truth_n jesuited_a romanist_n maintain_v the_o affirmative_a we_o the_o negative_a where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o their_o affirmative_a be_v a_o copulative_a consist_v of_o many_o branch_n if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o fail_v their_o whole_a cause_n be_v go_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o affirmative_a in_o all_o its_o branch_n be_v that_o which_o the_o adversary_n shall_v have_v hammer_v out_o have_v he_o real_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v conscience_n but_o any_o intelligent_a reader_n upon_o a_o slender_a review_n of_o his_o sect._n 3_o will_v see_v that_o this_o he_o never_o once_o endeavour_n but_o only_o with_o some_o frothy_a flourish_n to_o abuse_v unwary_a soul_n sect_n ii_o argument_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n i_o may_v perhaps_o sufficient_o acquit_v my_o self-against_a my_o adversary_n by_o discover_v the_o emptiness_n of_o his_o objection_n yet_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v the_o basis_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o our_o jesuited_a romanist_n lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o their_o religion_n on_o this_o hypothesis_n i_o judge_v fit_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o
or_o then_o to_o have_v confute_v what_o they_o have_v say_v for_o cut_v off_o romish_a inference_n from_o it_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o these_o few_o thing_n thereof_o and_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v enough_o as_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n to_o tell_v that_o austin_n do_v not_o say_v except_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o present_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n do_v move_v i_o 2._o it_o savour_v of_o deceit_n that_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n catholicae_fw-la it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n austin_n speak_v of_o not_o the_o roman_a but_o i_o must_v in_o part_n excuse_v the_o pamphleter_n for_o he_o find_v it_o also_o so_o mutilate_v in_o h._n it_o be_v manual_a loc_n cit_fw-la 3._o have_v not_o popish_a author_n put_v considerable_a gloss_n on_o augustine_n word_n which_o enervate_a sufficient_o all_o inference_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n whether_o they_o be_v expound_v with_o gerson_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la viderunt_fw-la &_o audiverunt_fw-la or_o with_o occam_n of_o the_o universal_a diffusive_a church_n sure_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o fourthly_a melchior_n canus_n lib._n 2._o loc_fw-la come_v cap._n 8._o seem_v to_o have_v hit_v on_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o austin_n viz._n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o formal_a object_n into_o which_o his_o belief_n be_v resolve_v or_o of_o the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o a_o motive_n which_o when_o he_o be_v a_o manichaean_n first_o induce_v he_o to_o credit_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o african_a dialect_n he_o use_v the_o imperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o praeterit_fw-la commoveret_fw-la for_o commovisset_fw-la which_o rivet_n in_o isagog_n cap._n 3._o confirm_v by_o many_o parallel_v phrase_n out_o of_o austin_n and_o thus_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v but_o a_o place_n among_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o austin_n tract_n 15._o in_o joh._n compare_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v her_o testimony_n be_v but_o a_o introductive_a mean_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o her_o fellow-citizen_n not_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o principal_a ground_n thereof_o hence_o say_v they_o joh._n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o thy_o say_v but_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o 5._o not_o to_o add_v more_o learned_a calovius_n the_o author_n script_n sect._n 36._o have_v observe_v a_o various_a lection_n in_o that_o place_n of_o austin_n that_o a_o old_a copy_n print_v at_o basil_n by_o the_o care_n of_o john_n amberbachius_n read_v it_o thus_o nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o commoneret_fw-la it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o inadvertent_n scribe_n to_o turn_v n_z to_o five_o and_o this_o read_n do_v yet_o further_o confirm_v that_o exposition_n of_o rivet_n melchior_n canus_n and_o other_o as_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commonitorium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la non_fw-la principium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o certain_a commonitory_n not_o the_o principle_n or_o ultimate_a ground_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o place_n may_v also_o sufficient_o vindicate_v that_o other_o parallel_a testimony_n of_o augustine_n in_o that_o same_o book_n cap._n 4._o where_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o confirm_v the_o exposition_n give_v one_o be_v that_o austin_n use_v the_o proet_a perfect_a time_n quia_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la illi_fw-la credideram_fw-la another_o be_v si_fw-mi forte_fw-fr in_o evangelio_n aliquid_fw-la apertissimum_fw-la de_fw-la manichaei_n apostolatu_fw-la invenire_fw-la potueris_fw-la where_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o gospel_n speak_v clear_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o three_o he_o clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o church_n of_o who_o authority_n he_o there_o speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o any_o visible_a judge_n but_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o body_n of_o sound_a christian_n and_o therefore_o call_v it_o catholicorum_n authoritatem_fw-la this_o be_v yet_o further_o evident_a from_o cap._n 3._o that_o he_o dream_v not_o of_o any_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o present_a church_n for_o there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n from_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n and_o confirm_v by_o continuance_n sure_o then_o he_o resolve_v not_o his_o faith_n into_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v bring_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v either_o false_a citation_n or_o mere_a paralogism_n to_o shut_v therefore_o up_o this_o discourse_n i_o can_v but_o notice_n that_o ordinary_a cheat_n of_o romanist_n when_o ever_o they_o find_v any_o high_a eulogy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o they_o appropriate_v to_o their_o roman_a that_o be_v to_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n who_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jesuited_a party_n be_v the_o pope_n however_o to_o decline_v the_o odium_fw-la they_o seem_v to_o talk_v of_o a_o council_n a_o instance_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o a_o testimony_n which_o the_o pamphleter_n cite_v pag._n 37._o for_o his_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n from_o austin_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la ap._n where_o indeed_o austin_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o have_v not_o one_o word_n through_o all_o that_o sermon_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n yea_o in_o it_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_o acute_o from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v cap._n 16._o proinde_fw-la nemo_fw-la nos_fw-la fallat_fw-la scriptura_fw-la evidens_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la fundatissima_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la catholicissima_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cap._n 13._o in_o prosecution_n of_o a_o scriptural_a argument_n he_o draw_v a_o confirmation_n a_o consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la from_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o her_o ritual_n of_o baptism_n hold_v infant_n for_o believer_n and_o not_o from_o any_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n and_o thereupon_o give_v these_o eulogy_n to_o the_o church_n cap._n 14.18.21_o which_o sure_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o church_n from_o which_o he_o take_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_o but_o that_o be_v not_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o found_v in_o scripture_n hence_o those_o two_o go_v together_o in_o he_o hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundatus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la obtinet_fw-la canon_n what_o i_o pray_v be_v that_o establish_a canon_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o acknowledge_v austin_n just_o condemn_v they_o cap._n 16._o who_o endeavour_v quatere_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n that_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n two_o foundation_n i_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n one_o be_v christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o be_v luculent_o expound_v of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o do_v not_o bell._n shake_v this_o foundation_n when_o he_o be_v bold_a praesat_n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr pontif._n to_o expound_v that_o divine_a oracle_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n o_o execrable_a blasphemy_n again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o be_v that_o ephes_n 2.20_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n that_o be_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o they_o do_v not_o jesuit_n bailiff_n snake_n this_o foundation_n when_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n to_o be_v give_v to_o scripture_n than_o to_o titus_n livius_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o romish_a church_n let_v never_o my_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o these_o blasphemer_n romanist_n be_v still_o prate_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o who_o do_v so_o much_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o shall_v the_o
city_n of_o edinburgh_n arrogate_v the_o legislative_a power_n over_o all_o the_o shire_n and_o city_n of_o this_o kingdom_n will_v it_o not_o overturn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o at_o her_o best_a be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n do_v now_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a and_o imperious_o will_v obtrude_v heretical_a doctrine_n and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n by_o a_o pretend_a infallible_a authority_n be_v not_o this_o to_o overturn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v none_o who_o may_v fear_v that_o threaten_n of_o austin_n more_o than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n contra_fw-la hunc_fw-la inexpugnabilem_fw-la murum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la arietat_fw-la confringetur_fw-la cap._n iii_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a complete_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o atheistical_a cavil_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n notwithstanding_o though_o protestant_n do_v not_o cheat_v the_o world_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n yet_o with_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n they_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o guide_v soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o among_o the_o manifold_a impiety_n of_o the_o papal_a religion_n the_o indignity_n put_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o romanist_n be_v not_o the_o least_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o some_o of_o these_o indignity_n then_o brief_o open_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n three_o examine_v the_o pamphleteer_n four_o principal_a objection_n and_o last_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rapsodick_n discourse_n touch_v this_o subject_a sect_n i._o some_o hint_n of_o indignity_n put_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o romanist_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v most_o contumelious_o of_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o lesbian_a rule_n inky_a unsense_v character_n a_o dead_a letter_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v from_o melchior_n canus_n allertus_fw-la pighius_fw-la coster_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o romanist_n that_o the_o quaker_n have_v learn_v these_o or_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n second_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o church_n so_o gordon_n of_o huntly_n controv_fw-mi 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 15._o and_o gretser_n append_v add_v lib._n 1._o bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la col_fw-fr 39_o who_o ear_n will_v not_o tingle_v at_o that_o say_n of_o hermannus_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n yet_o gretser_n the_o jesuit_n be_v displease_v with_o rullus_n for_o charge_v it_o with_o blasphemy_n yea_o cardinal_n hosius_n in_o consutatione_n brentii_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o author_n sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la pag._n 148._o edit_n 2._o antwerp_n 1561._o spare_v not_o to_o say_v illud_fw-la pio_fw-la sensie_n potuisse_fw-la dici_fw-la that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n and_o withal_o add_v this_o reason_n nam_fw-la revera_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nos_fw-la doceret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la hanc_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicam_fw-la perexiguum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la pondus_fw-la haberet_fw-la that_o be_v for_o true_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o roman_a do_v not_o teach_v we_o this_o to_o be_v canonic_a scripture_n it_o will_v have_v exceed_o little_a weight_n with_o we_o from_o that_o romish_a atheistical_a piety_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o learned_a rivet_n in_o isagog_n ad_fw-la script_n cap._n 3._o give_v a_o account_n of_o many_o such_o blasphemy_n belch_v out_o by_o jesuit_n bailiff_n coster_n petrus_n simonis_n de_fw-fr toledo_n and_o other_o romanist_n three_o romanist_n have_v confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o original_a scripture_n be_v corrupt_v so_o gordon_n of_o huntly_n controv_fw-mi 1._o cap._n 8_o 9_o 11_o 12._o melchior_n canus_n loc_fw-la come_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o leo_fw-la castrius_n morinus_n tirin_fw-mi etc._n etc._n yea_o this_o pamphleter_n sect._n 4._o make_n it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o the_o original_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o this_o to_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n to_o be_v corrupt_v be_v it_o not_o to_o charge_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o unfaithfulness_n that_o she_o be_v not_o more_o careful_a of_o so_o rich_a a_o depositum_fw-la how_o desperate_a must_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n be_v when_o his_o infallibility_n can_v be_v maintain_v unless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v discredit_v as_o corrupt_v the_o catholic_n church_n accuse_v of_o unfaithfulness_n and_o god_n rob_v of_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o he_o for_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n four_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a indignity_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o preser_fw-ge the_o muddy_a stream_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o the_o original_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o that_o latin_a version_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o person_n act_v by_o a_o prophetical_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n what_o confusion_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o labour_v under_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o ludou._n de_fw-fr tena_n isagog_n sac._n script_n lib._n 1._o difficult_a 5._o sect._n 2._o yea_o it_o have_v often_o be_v convict_v of_o many_o error_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v correct_v by_o sixtus_n quintus_n that_o of_o sixtus_n by_o clement_n the_o 8._o and_o that_o of_o clement_n the_o 8._o accuse_v by_o isidore_n clarius_n of_o many_o error_n nor_o can_v clement_n himself_o absolute_o assert_v its_o freedom_n from_o error_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pass_v by_o the_o original_n pronounce_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o be_v the_o authentic_a scripture_n yea_o ludov_n de_fw-fr tena_n lib._n cit_fw-la difficult_a 2._o sect._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n such_o folly_n be_v witty_o check_v by_o hicrom_n epist_n 102._o ad_fw-la marcelldm_n si_fw-mi displicet_fw-la fontis_fw-la nunda_fw-la purissimi_fw-la â—â—nosos_n bibant_fw-la rivulos_fw-la five_o romanist_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n as_o not_o emtain_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n so_o eckrius_n in_o enchirid._n cap._n 4._o coster_n in_o enchirid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 3_o 4._o greg._n de_fw-fr valen._n de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o gordon_n of_o huntly_n controv_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 28._o num_fw-la 4._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n nay_o d_o beard_n in_o retract_v mat._n 6._o report_n that_o hosius_n shall_v have_v dare_v to_o say_v melius_fw-la actum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la nullum_fw-la extaret_fw-la scriptum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o church_n advantage_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o write_a gospel_n i_o tremble_v to_o transcribe_v such_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o define_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v paâ—i_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o they_o magnify_v tradition_n above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hence_o spondanus_n the_o epitomator_n of_o baronius_n spare_v not_o to_o affirm_v ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 53._o num_fw-la 4._o traditiones_fw-la excellere_fw-la supra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la that_o tradition_n have_v a_o excellency_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n quod_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la subsisterent_fw-la nisi_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la firmarentur_fw-la traditiones_fw-la vero_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n svam_fw-la obtinent_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la six_o romanist_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o great_a purity_n with_o such_o obscurity_n ambiguity_n and_o multitude_n of_o desperate_a sense_n that_o they_o can_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sense_v by_o the_o romish_a infallible_a judge_n hence_o be_v many_o of_o those_o ignominious_a expression_n which_o coster_n melchior_n canus_n pighius_fw-la and_o other_o belch_v out_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v wire-drawn_a by_o any_o interpretation_n greg._n de_fw-fr valen._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la cap._n 2._o be_v bold_a
believe_v the_o material_a object_n or_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v great_a schoolman_n for_o both_o these_o opinion_n without_o censure_n of_o heresy_n on_o either_o hand_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o carleton_n theol._n schol._n tom._n 2._o disp_n 4._o sect._n 2._o &_o 3_o will_v romanist_n therefore_o grant_v that_o scriptural_a revelation_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o look_v on_o scriptural_a revelation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o only_o as_o a_o requisite_a condition_n to_o our_o believe_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n but_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o account_n i_o have_v give_v of_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n it_o not_o be_v my_o concern_n at_o the_o time_n to_o debate_v that_o question_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v abstract_n from_o it_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o this_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o reform_a divine_n be_v agree_v against_o papist_n and_o quaker_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a complete_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v not_o dilate_v upon_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o orthodox_n assertion_n this_o have_v be_v do_v copious_o by_o whittaker_n against_o stapleton_n lib._n 3._o the_o author_n script_n chamler_n tom._n 1._o panstrat_n lib._n 1._o and_o very_o late_o by_o tillotson_n against_o j._n s._n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a refutation_n of_o all_o those_o error_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o romanist_n and_o quaker_n be_v subdivide_v i_o hope_v it_o shall_v suffice_v by_o some_o brief_a hint_n to_o evict_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o contrary_a notion_n of_o adversary_n in_o all_o hand_n will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n only_o this_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o though_o papist_n talk_v big_o of_o universal_a tradition_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n yet_o if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v make_v the_o test_n popery_n will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n so_o fearful_a be_v romanist_n of_o these_o discriminate_a test_n that_o sometime_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v as_o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o that_o though_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o mouth_n own_o a_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v pious_o defend_v and_o of_o tradition_n the_o fratres_n valenburgii_n in_o examine_v princip_n examine_v 3._o num._n 64._o affirm_v ut_fw-la traditio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sit_fw-la apostolica_fw-la nihil_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la eam_fw-la accipere_fw-la licet_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la dubitatum_fw-la sit_fw-la yea_o this_o pamphleter_n confess_v pag._n 75._o that_o such_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v concern_v father_n and_o tradition_n that_o at_o length_n all_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a visible_a judge_n my_o work_n therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o other_o pretend_a rule_n either_o be_v not_o true_a rule_n or_o but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o debate_n with_o devil_n or_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o to_o the_o decretal_n of_o high-priest_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o it_o be_v write_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v we_o not_o remit_v for_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n isai_n 8_o 20._o joh._n 5.39_o be_v not_o scripture-saint_n commend_v for_o improve_n this_o rule_n act._n 17.11_o be_v we_o not_o command_v so_o to_o cleave_v to_o scripture_n as_o not_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 5.32_o deut._n 17.18.20_o deut._n 28.13.14_o josh_n 1.7.8_o be_v there_o not_o a_o anathema_n pronounce_v upon_o all_o who_o broach_n any_o doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o but_o beside_o the_o scripture_n whether_o apostle_n or_o angel_n gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o which_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o chrysost_n in_o locum_fw-la basil_n in_o moral_a reg._n 72._o and_o augustine_n lib._n 3._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n cap._n 6._o of_o the_o write_a word_n who_o then_o shall_v secure_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o obtrude_v his_o praeter_fw-la anti-scriptural_a oracle_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n give_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20.31_o be_v it_o not_o call_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o within_o the_o church_n and_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o great_a day_n rom._n 2.16_o joh._n 12.48_o jam._n 2.12_o must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o walk_v can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o noble_a or_o infallible_a rule_n think_v of_o than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v it_o not_o say_v to_o be_v more_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o be_v it_o not_o so_o evident_a of_o old_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o christianity_n make_v it_o their_o great_a design_n to_o destroy_v the_o bible_n think_v thereby_o to_o extirpate_v christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o m._n tillotson_n observe_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 20._o malice_n without_o wit_n according_a to_o romish_a principle_n for_o have_v all_o the_o bibles_n in_o the_o world_n be_v burn_v christian_a religion_n will_v nevertheless_o be_v entire_o preserve_v by_o tradition_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n nay_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o gainer_n thereby_o for_o the_o occasion_n and_o parent_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n she_o shall_v have_v have_v all_o in_o she_o own_o hand_n which_o romanist_n be_v still_o grasp_a after_o but_o suppose_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n mistake_v their_o design_n how_o come_v the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v so_o tenacious_a of_o this_o book_n that_o rather_o than_o deliver_v it_o they_o will_v yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o torment_n and_o death_n why_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o deliver_v up_o the_o scripture_n as_o renouncer_n of_o christianity_n who_o therefore_o they_o call_v traditores_fw-la if_o they_o have_v not_o look_v on_o this_o book_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o chief_a mean_a of_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o not_o deliver_v up_o the_o scripture_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n for_o this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o property_n of_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o quadrate_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o certain_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o to_o we_o 2._o intelligible_a 3._o comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n 4._o independent_a as_o to_o its_o authority_n from_o any_o prio_fw-la rule_n of_o faith_n and_o 5._o a_o public_a standard_n by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v convince_v gain_v sayer_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o which_o all_o these_o be_v so_o exact_o competent_a as_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 1._o for_o certainty_n how_o uncertain_a the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o romish_a visible_a judge_n be_v we_o have_v already_o clear_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a psal_n 19.7_o yea_o more_o sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o if_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n firm_o demonstrate_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v this_o can_v any_o write_n in_o the_o earth_n compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o antiquity_n have_v they_o not_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v though_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n so_o industrious_o endeavour_v their_o utter_a abolition_n whereas_o many_o other_o book_n of_o excellent_a use_n have_v real_o perish_v upon_o who_o ruin_n man_n have_v no_o such_o design_n have_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v solemn_o attest_v by_o the_o heroic_a constancy_n of_o
but_o i_o answer_v three_o the_o most_o that_o this_o objection_n can_v conclude_v be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a which_o protestant_n free_o admit_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o tradition_n simple_o unwritten_a the_o same_o truth_n be_v write_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3._o neither_o in_o any_o measure_n do_v it_o infringe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o when_o a_o faithful_a tabellarius_fw-la bring_v a_o letter_n full_o contain_v his_o master_n mind_n he_o may_v attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n although_o he_o remit_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o master_n will_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o letter_n then_o faithful_o to_o remember_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o many_o intricate_a particular_n in_o this_o last_o a_o very_a honest_a messenger_n through_o weakness_n may_v fail_v this_o simile_n be_v excellent_o improven_v by_o dr._n taylour_n part._n 2._o of_o his_o dissuasive_a in_o the_o introduction_n the_o pamphleter_n argue_v second_o ibid._n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v infallible_a hearer_n and_o believer_n so_o also_o infallible_a teacher_n answ_n what_o do_v romanist_n and_o jesuit_n prate_v of_o infallible_a believer_n do_v they_o not_o teach_v that_o believer_n may_v total_o apostatise_v and_o become_v infidel_n a_o goodly_a infallibility_n forsooth_o if_o implicit_a romanist_n be_v infallible_a believer_n why_o may_v not_o the_o turkish_a muselman_n also_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o believe_v the_o alcoran_n but_o though_o this_o pamphleter_n do_v rant_v here_o of_o infallible_a believer_n yet_o be_v he_o at_o rome_n its_o probable_a he_o will_v change_v his_o tone_n for_o as_o dr._n tiltonson_n on_o a_o like_a occasion_n do_v advertise_v his_o adversary_n j._n s._n we_o protestant_n be_v tell_v that_o at_o rome_n live_v a_o old_a gentleman_n who_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o any_o be_v term_v infallible_a heside_v himself_o in_o a_o word_n therefore_o i_o answer_v if_o by_o infallible_a believer_n he_o mean_v that_o every_o believer_n have_v such_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o do_v exempt_v he_o from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o believer_n be_v thus_o privilege_v the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o believe_a galatian_n and_o corinthian_n who_o yet_o be_v smite_v with_o absurd_a error_n mu_o st._n cyp._n st._n aug._n etc._n etc._n be_v discard_v from_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n because_o of_o the_o error_n where_o with_o these_o bless_a soul_n be_v taint_v at_o last_o he_o will_v bethink_v himself_o in_o what_o category_n to_o place_v erroneous_a pope_n of_o who_o some_o acconnt_n be_v give_v cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o if_o therefore_o by_o infallible_a believer_n he_o only_o mean_v those_o who_o believe_v infallible_a truth_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v infallible_a believer_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o proportionable_o infallible_a teacher_n who_o teach_v infallible_a truth_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n in_o the_o romish_a sense_n have_v a_o immunity_n from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o religion_n whereof_o the_o people_n must_v be_v assure_v before_o they_o give_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o resolve_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o the_o faith_n both_o of_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o this_o objection_n at_o most_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v infallible_a truth_n and_o a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v free_o grant_v he_o urge_v three_o pag._n 171._o no_o other_o infallible_a mean_n of_o believe_a can_v be_v assign_v for_o these_o who_o understand_v not_o original_n answ_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v remit_v the_o pamphleter_n to_o grapple_v with_o dr._n tillotson_n who_o maintain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n though_o upon_o weak_a and_o competent_a ground_n yet_o if_o he_o live_v up_o in_o his_o practice_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o bring_v some_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o his_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v that_o his_o adversary_n j._n s._n have_v discuss_v if_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o doctor_n shall_v prevail_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o all_o that_o be_v confute_v i_o have_v this_o more_o to_o say_v viz_o that_o though_o propounder_n be_v fallible_a and_o hearer_n ignorant_a of_o original_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n and_o have_v a_o self_n evidence_v light_n in_o itself_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v cap._n 3._o and_o a_o divine_a efficacy_n upon_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o believe_a scripture_n truth_n he_o argue_v fourthly_a ibid._n there_o be_v no_o less_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propound_v than_o the_o evangelist_n in_o pen_v o_o impudent_a blasphemy_n be_v romish_a propounder_n pope_n and_o bishop_n act_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n no_o less_o than_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n pope_n must_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o work_v miracle_n before_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v prophetical_a inspiration_n be_v not_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n consign_v be_v there_o need_v now_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v complete_v of_o the_o same_o assistance_n which_o be_v at_o the_o compile_n of_o that_o rule_n he_o argue_v five_o ibid._n that_o our_o saviour_n own_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n grant_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o sin_v by_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o by_o his_o work_n and_o wonder_n he_o have_v not_o evidence_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o childish_a argument_n christ_n indeed_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v ergo_fw-la he_o own_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n in_o all_o time_n i_o consider_v before_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 15._o and_o show_v that_o the_o most_o which_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o objective_a evidence_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v without_o the_o propounder_n infallibility_n six_o be_v say_v ibid._n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o show_v there_o infallible_a asstistance_n answ_n there_o be_v more_o here_o say_v then_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o no_o divine_a truth_n shall_v be_v believe_v no_o scripture_n or_o sense_n thereof_o assent_v to_o until_o the_o infalliblility_n of_o the_o propounder_n be_v prove_v by_o new_a miracle_n be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v make_v good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o none_o of_o the_o romish_a missionary_n shall_v be_v believe_v for_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n he_o say_v if_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o be_v not_o admit_v than_o all_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o object_v sect._n 4._o that_o be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o do_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n this_o objection_n evanish_v his_o seven_o and_o last_o objection_n pag._n 173._o if_o all_o council_n and_o all_o the_o father_n be_v fallible_a then_o let_v protestant_n bring_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o then_o all_o their_o volume_n of_o controversy_n will_v not_o come_v to_o one_o line_n behold_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o caviller_n be_v there_o not_o a_o line_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o our_o controversy_n writter_n will_v papist_n stand_v to_o this_o appeal_n that_o nothing_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o holy_a scripture_n i_o hope_v our_o debate_n with_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v near_o a_o end_n be_v not_o this_o the_o chief_a controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o whether_o the_o
sure_o nor_o will_v the_o imagination_n of_o infallibility_n find_v a_o true_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a faith_n and_o thereon_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n do_v rest_v pag._n 180.181_o he_o shut_v up_o these_o his_o sophistical_a argument_n for_o his_o second_o proposition_n with_o a_o scenical_a discourse_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o hold_v our_o that_o protestant_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n can_v never_o convince_v a_o heathen_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o protestant_n produce_v his_o bible_n write_v 1700._o year_n ago_o in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o contradiction_n but_o no_o infallible_a witness_n at_o present_a to_o testify_v that_o this_o bible_n be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n or_o confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n only_o the_o protestant_a allege_n that_o if_o the_o infidel_n will_v turn_v protestant_n he_o will_v see_v a_o self_n evidence_v light_n in_o scripture_n but_o if_o prejudice_n and_o interest_n have_v not_o blind_v this_o pamphleteer_n eye_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o a_o protestant_n can_v deal_v with_o a_o heathen_a upon_o more_o solid_a ground_n than_o a_o papist_n for_o a_o papist_n can_v produce_v a_o bible_n for_o his_o religion_n so_o many_o article_n thereof_o have_v no_o vestige_n there_o such_o as_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o cross_n and_o relic_n and_o the_o monstruous_a figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n their_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o infidel_n therefore_o demand_v a_o reason_n upon_o which_o these_o thing_n shall_v believe_v the_o papist_n will_v reply_v they_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o when_o the_o infidel_n inquire_v who_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o infallible_a judge_n and_o what_o evidence_n he_o have_v for_o his_o infallibility_n he_o neither_o can_v resolve_v who_o he_o be_v it_o not_o be_v determine_v whether_o pope_n or_o council_n nor_o give_v evidence_n for_o his_o infallibility_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o be_v infallible_a because_o he_o say_v it_o which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o expose_v christianity_n to_o ludibry_n unprejudiced_a person_n may_v judge_v but_o protestant_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n that_o ever_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v full_o contain_v they_o viz_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v attest_v both_o by_o christian_n and_o infidel_n as_o also_o that_o these_o book_n have_v be_v write_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o famous_a person_n within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n that_o these_o be_v the_o same_o book_n appear_v by_o compare_v our_o book_n with_o ancient_a copy_n by_o citation_n in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n what_o contrariety_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v but_o apparent_a let_v all_o religion_n be_v compare_v together_o there_o be_v none_o who_o precept_n be_v so_o holy_a no_o religion_n which_o can_v satisfy_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n so_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o therein_o be_v sublime_a mystery_n yet_o all_o be_v admirable_o fit_v for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n a_o protestant_n can_v so_o deal_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o infidel_n that_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o rational_o to_o reply_v and_o all_o this_o without_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o gouncil_n in_o a_o word_n the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v once_o evict_v against_o a_o infidel_n from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n he_o may_v then_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n subsect_v iii_o the_o pamphleteer_n three_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n consider_v it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o this_o three_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o headship_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a gatholick_a church_n to_o verify_v this_o he_o resume_v from_o pag._n 186._o three_o of_o bellermine_n note_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n first_o miracle_n second_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o three_o sanctity_n of_o life_n though_o all_o the_o improvement_n which_o romanist_n can_v make_v of_o these_o have_v be_v often_o examine_v by_o protestant_n yet_o the_o importunity_n of_o this_o caviller_n constrain_v i_o to_o make_v a_o short_a review_n of_o they_o article_n i._o of_o miracle_n first_o then_o as_o bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 14._o so_o also_o this_o famphleter_n from_o pag._n 187._o present_v we_o with_o a_o muster_n of_o miracle_n in_o every_o age_n much_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o breer_o apol._n tract_n 2._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 7._o lessius_fw-la consult_v de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n consid_fw-la 4._o h._n it_o be_v manual_a be_v 6._o etc._n etc._n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o from_o they_o all_o or_o from_o all_o the_o romish_a legendary_n be_v able_a to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o true_a miracle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n or_o that_o the_o present_a popish_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a religion_n it_o be_v of_o more_o advantage_n for_o their_o cause_n to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o true_a miracle_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o they_o can_v then_o to_o heap_v up_o such_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v either_o fabulous_a and_o fallacious_a imposture_n or_o if_o real_a whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n but_o because_o such_o a_o noise_n be_v make_v about_o miracle_n i_o will_v subjoin_v some_o consideration_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n it_o may_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o great_a author_n of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n affirm_v that_o real_a and_o proper_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o heretic_n to_o confirm_v heresy_n so_o maldonat_a in_o cap._n 7._o math._n who_o cite_v for_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n st._n chrysost_o st._n hierom_n enthym_n and_o theophilat_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v the_o argument_n from_o miracle_n to_o be_v but_o topical_a to_o the_o like_a purpose_n many_o more_o author_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v cite_v by_o dr._n barron_n apodex_fw-la cathol_n tract_n 4._o punct_a 7._o as_o gerson_n durand_n stapleton_n and_o ferus_fw-la to_o who_o card._n de_fw-fr lugo_n tract_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we disp_n 2._o sect._n 1_o num._n 15._o and_o 19_o add_v hurtado_n bannez_fw-fr and_o medina_n to_o who_o also_o valentia_n and_o oviedo_n be_v adjoin_v by_o bonaespei_n tom_fw-mi 2._o theol_n schola_v tract_n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la disp_n 2._o dub_v 2._o if_o this_o opinion_n hold_v miracle_n can_v be_v a_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n either_o of_o church_n or_o religion_n i_o be_o not_o to_o own_o maldonats_n opinion_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o charge_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n as_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o lie_n but_o i_o confident_o affirm_v that_o popish_a cavil_n against_o the_o self_n evidence_v light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n militate_fw-la as_o strong_o against_o the_o self_n evidence_n of_o miracle_n as_o jesuit_n ask_v how_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v just_o inquire_v how_o they_o know_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o francis_n dominick_n xavier_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v proper_a miracle_n as_o there_o be_v apocryphal_a gospel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o nicodemus_n so_o there_o have_v be_v false_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n josephus_n a_o costa_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la revelato_fw-la cap._n 8._o as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o rivet_n on_o exod._n 7._o pag._n 178._o for_o i_o have_v not_o that_o piece_n of_o a_o costa_fw-la by_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n magnae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la rarique_fw-la divini_fw-la muneris_fw-la a_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o true_a miracle_n and_o a_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o a_o
discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o apostatise_v church_n and_o convey_v down_o order_n to_o minister_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n be_v authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n four_o that_o our_o reformer_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n but_o do_v reform_v the_o old_a apostatise_v church_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o new_a ordination_n or_o immediate_a call_n but_o only_o faithful_o to_o improve_v the_o power_n give_v they_o in_o their_o ordination_n to_o shake_v off_o and_o witness_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o lapse_v church_n and_o five_o and_o last_o this_o must_v be_v add_v though_o ordination_n be_v clog_v with_o corruption_n at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o reformer_n receive_v ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v not_o ordination_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o far_o so_o corrupt_a as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o then_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o impious_a oath_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o all_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v not_o contrive_v by_o all_o this_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o reformer_n ordination_n be_v valid_a though_o receive_v by_o romish_a minister_n and_o yet_o the_o romish_a party_n not_o vindicate_v from_o antichristianism_n it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o protestant_n look_v upon_o romanist_n as_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o look_v upon_o ordination_n from_o they_o as_o diminish_n answ_n that_o sequel_n be_v null_a do_v not_o romanist_n maintain_v that_o order_n imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n on_o the_o soul_n which_o neither_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n can_v extinguish_v and_o that_o sacrament_n confer_v by_o heretic_n be_v valid_a and_o particular_o of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n jesuit_n connick_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n disp_n 20._o dub_v 9_o num._n 84._o conclude_v certum_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la episcopum_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la &_o degradatum_fw-la validè_fw-la confer_v ordines_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v altogether_o certain_a that_o order_n confer_v by_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v heretical_a and_o degrade_v be_v valid_a and_o though_o protestant_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o sacramental_a character_n impress_v on_o the_o soul_n yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o ordination_n a_o power_n be_v confer_v which_o be_v not_o utter_o make_v void_a by_o every_o schism_n or_o heresy_n so_o that_o though_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n act_n irregular_o in_o ordain_v yet_o order_v confer_v by_o they_o be_v not_o null_a and_o void_a neither_o be_v they_o who_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n ordain_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o propagate_v the_o schism_n or_o heresy_n of_o those_o who_o ordain_v they_o yea_o by_o relinquish_a the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o their_o ordainer_n what_o irregularity_n be_v in_o their_o ordination_n be_v supply_v and_o they_o come_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o confer_v order_n regular_o which_o their_o ordainer_n abide_v in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n can_v not_o do_v hence_o it_o apparent_o follow_v that_o though_o romanist_n be_v both_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a and_o act_v irregular_o in_o confer_v order_n yet_o the_o order_n confer_v by_o they_o to_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o only_o valid_a but_o also_o the_o reformer_n by_o relinquish_a the_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o schismatical_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o own_v the_o catholic_n truth_n oppugn_v by_o romanist_n have_v the_o defect_n and_o irregularity_n of_o their_o ordination_n supply_v thus_o romanist_n themselves_o answer_v concern_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o own_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o cranmer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n as_o they_o call_v it_o say_v they_o attain_v the_o regular_a use_n of_o their_o order_n by_o return_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n when_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o ought_v not_o then_o offend_v at_o we_o for_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o reply_n to_o they_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n with_o that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n epist_n 165._o et_fw-la si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la albeit_o some_o traitor_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o roman_a in_o which_o too_o too_o many_o judasses_n have_v be_v see_v since_o that_o time_n nihil_fw-la praejudicaret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la innocentibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la it_o shall_v nothing_o prejudice_v the_o church_n or_o innocent_a christian_n from_o pag._n 203._o to_o 207._o he_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o flood_n of_o thrasonick_a clamour_n as_o void_a of_o truth_n as_o of_o sobriety_n as_o if_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o ever_o to_o have_v possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n convert_v nation_n work_v miracle_n and_o that_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n shall_v have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o vain_o misapply_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o word_n of_o tertull._n olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o all_o these_o have_v be_v already_o as_o copious_o demonstrate_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o tractate_n will_v permit_v and_o particular_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o one_o of_o our_o great_a exception_n against_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v her_o novelty_n under_o a_o mask_n of_o false_o pretend_a antiquity_n that_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o their_o trent_n religion_n be_v latter_a than_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n have_v both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o substantial_o of_o faith_n maintain_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n consequent_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v true_o a_o part_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o romanist_n do_v schismatical_o separate_v themselves_o though_o romanist_n have_v more_o antiquity_n than_o they_o have_v yet_o that_o of_o tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la veland_n virg._n cap._n 1._o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n nec_fw-la veritati_fw-la praescribere_fw-la potest_fw-la spatium_fw-la temporum_fw-la vel_fw-la patrocinia_fw-la personarum_fw-la vel_fw-la privilegia_fw-la regionum_fw-la neither_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o patrociny_n of_o person_n nor_o privilege_n of_o country_n can_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n sect_n v._o a_o brief_a reparty_n to_o his_o conclusory_a knack_n the_o vain_a knack_n where_o with_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o treatise_n pag._n 207_o 208._o be_v solid_o confute_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o learned_a and_o judicious_a mr._n rait_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n pag._n 268._o for_o with_o the_o same_o frothy_a talk_n his_o adversary_n also_o have_v conclude_v his_o scribble_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o therefore_o to_o i_o to_o make_v this_o retorsion_n on_o romanist_n they_o have_v faith_n without_o verity_n unity_n of_o interest_n without_o unity_n of_o judgement_n a_o catholic_n church_n without_o catholicism_n exclude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n a_o infallible_a judge_n define_v contradiction_n and_o make_v the_o divine_a law_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o church_n with_o many_o head_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n without_o divine_a institution_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n yea_o without_o a_o sacrifice_a act_n image-worship_n bread-worship_n cross-worship_n relick-worship_n saint-worship_n if_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o idolatry_n sacrament_n without_o visible_a element_n sacrament_n so_o far_o from_o sanctify_v that_o their_o most_o religious_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o vow_v abstinence_n from_o they_o spectre_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n they_o eat_v and_o devour_v their_o god_n they_o have_v devotion_n without_o understanding_n perform_v holy_a thing_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n they_o have_v pastor_n without_o preach_v communion_n without_o communicant_n they_o maintain_v a_o sinless_a perfection_n yet_o teach_v manifest_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o can_v only_o merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o work_n but_o also_o supererrogate_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o they_o needs_o a_o supply_n of_o penal_a satisfaction_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o the_o beck_n of_o freewill_n and_o eternal_a election_n must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o prescience_n of_o man_n good_a work_n pope_n have_v apostolical_a function_n but_o no_o immediate_a mission_n nor_o speak_v they_o with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n they_o obtrude_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n yea_o ridiculous_a fable_n for_o real_a miracle_n the_o enthusiasm_n of_o their_o pope_n for_o divine_a oracle_n and_o bundle_n of_o novelty_n under_o the_o vizour_n of_o antiquity_n many_o book_n they_o hold_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o neither_o the_o jewish_a nor_o
roma_fw-it mendax_fw-la or_o the_o falsehood_n of_o rome_n high_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o antiquity_n evict_v in_o confutation_n of_o a_o anonymous_n popish_a pamphlet_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o mr._n dempster_n jesuit_n by_o john_n menzeis_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o aberdene_n greg._n nissen_n lib._n 10._o count_v eunom_fw-la in_o append_v ad_fw-la opera_fw-la basilii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v for_o abel_n roper_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n over_o against_o st._n dunstanes_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1675._o imprimatur_fw-la guliel_n wigan_n reverendissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la pat._n d._n d_o humfr._n episc_n lond._n a_o sacr._n dom._n may_v 27_o 1674._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a arthur_z earl_n of_o anglesey_n lord_n privy_a seal_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n my_o lord_n though_o learned_a â—ens_n in_o most_o country_n of_o europe_n have_v travel_v successful_o these_o many_o year_n in_o discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o let_v the_o world_n enjoy_v the_o tractate_v already_o extant_a on_o that_o subject_n yet_o the_o sedulity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n in_o propose_v sophism_n often_o and_o long_o ago_o confute_v in_o a_o new_a dress_n as_o if_o they_o be_v new_a topic_n yea_o unheard_a of_o demonstration_n thereby_o to_o ensnare_v unwary_a reader_n do_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o sincere_a lover_n of_o truth_n for_o undeceive_v the_o simple_a to_o resume_v old_a ground_n from_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n former_o improve_v by_o our_o renown_v heroe_n this_o have_v the_o strong_a influence_n upon_o i_o to_o write_v these_o cursory_a animadversion_n upon_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n otherwise_o of_o small_a significancy_n because_o some_o through_o a_o lazy_a humour_n will_v not_o other_o be_v immerse_v in_o worldly_a entanglement_n hardly_o can_v peruse_v the_o large_a volume_n of_o chamier_n whittaker_n calvin_n zanchius_n jewel_n usher_n junius_n chemnitius_n gerard_n and_o other_o champion_n for_o the_o truth_n yea_o some_o be_v smite_v with_o such_o a_o fancy_n of_o novelty_n thaâ—_n nothing_o do_v relish_v with_o they_o unless_o it_o come_v smoke_v from_o the_o press_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o i_o be_v likewise_o move_v with_o a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o dispute_a party_n among_o romanist_n many_o of_o who_o be_v bias_v with_o interest_n seem_v to_o violent_a their_o own_o conscience_n in_o obtrude_a imposture_n on_o the_o world_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o man_n of_o such_o raise_a part_n and_o eminent_a learning_n who_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a from_o their_o own_o failour_n of_o the_o weakness_n attend_v humane_a intellect_n shall_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n in_o dogmatical_a decision_n see_v those_o who_o often_o sit_v therein_o be_v know_v neither_o to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n nor_o ever_o do_v god_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n entail_v infallibility_n upon_o a_o elective_a succession_n of_o person_n chief_o when_o secular_a interest_n and_o intrigue_n of_o policy_n have_v the_o chief_a stroke_n in_o the_o election_n can_v they_o believe_v a_o universal_a monarchy_n over_o all_o prince_n and_o church_n to_o be_v settle_v by_o a_o divine_a donation_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v scripture_n have_v no_o vestige_n of_o that_o five_o monarchy_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apocalyptick_a prediction_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v not_o spare_v to_o contradict_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o dogmatical_a definition_n can_v they_o believe_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o image-worship_n whatever_o metaphysical_a distinction_n they_o have_v coin_a to_o put_v a_o fair_a gloss_n on_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v so_o express_o prohibit_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o no_o practice_n thereof_o occur_v in_o the_o chatholick_a church_n for_o three_o age_n and_o upward_o after_o christ_n whereof_o those_o great_a antiquary_n can_v be_v ignorant_a can_v these_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n believe_v the_o prodigius_fw-la figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o may_v vie_v with_o any_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o apuleius_n ovid_n or_o aesop_n and_o be_v so_o luculent_o repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o a_o great_a man_n among_o themselves_o go_v to_o mass_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o say_v eamus_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la errorem_fw-la can_v they_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o half_a communion_n without_o fight_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n these_o be_v confess_o opposite_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o to_o the_o know_a practice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o roman_a for_o many_o age_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n that_o man_n shall_v upon_o design_n abuse_v their_o part_n and_o wit_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o man_n to_o themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o grant_v bellarmine_n barronius_n perron_n and_o other_o of_o that_o cabal_n have_v say_v much_o for_o a_o ill_a cause_n they_o have_v indeed_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a part_n but_o of_o very_o evil_a conscience_n they_o who_o devote_v their_o endowment_n to_o the_o patrociny_n of_o heresy_n will_v remember_v that_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v such_o creasy_a and_o burdensome_a superstructure_n that_o the_o strong_a shoulder_n must_v needs_o shrink_v under_o they_o my_o bowel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v yern_v towards_o the_o sequacious_a multitude_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o such_o teacher_n how_o grateful_a be_v it_o to_o these_o who_o love_v easy_a method_n of_o religion_n among_o who_o be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o also_o many_o of_o great_a quality_n to_o be_v fir_v from_o serious_a inquiry_n after_o divine_a truth_n by_o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o infallible_a guide_n and_o have_v once_o entrust_v their_o faith_n to_o those_o teacher_n how_o secure_a do_v they_o judge_v themselves_o be_v teach_v by_o no_o mean_a casuist_n than_o cardinal_n tolet_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o safe_a but_o also_o meritorius_fw-la to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o their_o teacher_n though_o false_a on_o the_o matter_n until_o they_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v otherwise_o thus_o the_o leader_n of_o these_o delude_a people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v nor_o will_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o their_o teacher_n be_v sufficient_a apology_n for_o they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n this_o rather_o will_v be_v their_o condemnation_n that_o upon_o such_o a_o pellucide_n and_o improbable_a pretence_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o true_o infallible_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o god_n have_v charge_v those_o to_o search_v who_o will_v find_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 5.34_o from_o this_o search_n nothing_o do_v more_o deter_v people_n than_o the_o thorny_a and_o litigious_a debate_n raise_v by_o schoolman_n and_o controversi_v as_o if_o man_n behove_v turn_v sceptic_n in_o religion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o implicit_o intrust_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o a_o romish_a infallible_a guide_n but_o bless_a be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o insuperable_a difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o who_o design_n the_o enslave_v people_n conscience_n do_v pretend_v if_o prejudices_fw-la once_o be_v lay_v aside_o man_n will_v apply_v themselves_o sincere_o to_o the_o use_n of_o appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v with_o a_o perspicuity_n accommodate_v to_o the_o weak_a capacity_n reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o hilary_n in_o absoluto_fw-la &_o facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la questiones_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la vocat_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o a_o great_a than_o hilary_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o a_o great_a than_o hoth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n one_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o scripture_n then_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o attain_v a_o rational_a evidence_n of_o papal_n or_o
in_o its_o bosom_n for_o though_o affirmative_a precept_n bound_v not_o for_o all_o time_n yet_o they_o bound_v for_o all_o convenient_a season_n do_v not_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o succour_v the_o afflict_a bound_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n when_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o wound_a man_n betwixt_o jericho_n and_o jerusalem_n luke_n 10.30_o 31_o 32._o do_v they_o not_o sin_n by_o not_o succour_v he_o at_o that_o time_n yet_o romish_a casuist_n deny_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v quum_fw-la datâ_fw-la occasione_n commode_v potest_fw-la when_o he_o ean_v do_v it_o convenient_o as_o escobar_n state_v the_o question_n tom._n 2._o theol._n moral_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o prob._n 28._o no_o not_o when_o he_o serious_o call_v his_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n or_o when_o a_o grievous_a calamity_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o country_n or_o upon_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n as_o vasque_n in_o part._n 3._o tom._n 4._o q._n 86._o dub_v 6._o copious_o declare_v yea_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o probable_a doctrine_n which_o in_o practice_n may_v safe_o be_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n at_o all_o for_o repentance_n this_o also_o be_v avouch_v by_o a_o grave_a doctor_n franciscus_n victoria_n as_o testify_v escobar_n cap._n cit._n prob._n 24._o but_o beside_o the_o pamphleter_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o command_n enjoin_v repentance_n be_v adequate_o affirmative_a which_o perhaps_o he_o may_v find_v to_o be_v of_o more_o difficult_a probation_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o when_o positive_a duty_n be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v at_o such_o season_n the_o command_n do_v sure_o include_v a_o negative_a the_o command_n enjoy_v circumcision_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n include_v a_o negative_a prohibit_v delay_n beyond_o the_o day_n prescribe_v when_o therefore_o god_n command_v now_o to_o repent_v act._n 17.30_o to_o day_n not_o to_o harden_v your_o heart_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o now_o to_o return_v every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n jer._n 18.11_o it_o include_v a_o negative_a prohibit_v the_o delay_n of_o repentance_n he_o have_v another_o cavil_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ibid._n protestant_n say_v he_o teach_v man_n best_a action_n to_o be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o must_v either_o confess_v repentance_n at_o no_o time_n to_o be_v command_v or_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o sin_n a_o foolish_a and_o blasphemous_a inference_n for_o protestant_n do_v not_o say_v that_o man_n action_n as_o to_z love_n god_n repent_v etc._n etc._n be_v sinful_a per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o in_o themselves_o but_o only_o that_o ex_fw-la accidenti_fw-la gradual_a defect_n cleave_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o can_v love_v god_n so_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v read_v he_o never_o that_o of_o austin_n epist_n 29._o plenissima_fw-la charitas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nemine_fw-la illud_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la ex_fw-la vitio_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la vitio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la iustùs_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la that_o be_v perfect_a love_n be_v in_o no_o man_n and_o what_o be_v less_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v stain_v with_o sin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a or_o sinless_a man_n on_o earth_n from_o this_o it_o only_o follow_v that_o god_n command_v the_o action_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v good_a as_o love_v to_o god_n and_o repentance_n though_o not_o the_o gradual_a defect_n which_o through_o our_o infirmity_n cleave_v to_o they_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n and_o quaker_n of_o a_o sinless_a perfection_n in_o time_n be_v repugnant_a to_o clear_a scripture_n 1_o joh._n 1.8.10_o and_o be_v pure_a pelagianism_n as_o witness_n hierom_n in_o his_o dialogue_n betwixt_o atticus_n and_o critobolus_fw-la lib._n 1._o and_o lib._n 3._o cont_n pelag._n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o cap._n 7._o now_o only_o he_o cavil_v that_o it_o be_v a_o jeer_a of_o god_n command_n to_o say_v they_o be_v impossible_a to_o this_o jeer_a cavil_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a indeed_o to_o affirm_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o impossible_a but_o not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a impossibility_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o through_o the_o pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o much_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v rom._n 3.8_o joh._n 12.39_o etc._n etc._n excellent_o say_v bernard_n serm._n 50._o in_o cant._n deus_fw-la mandando_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la non_fw-la praevaricatores_fw-la â—_z homines_fw-la sed_fw-la humiles_fw-la as_o for_o his_o squib_n abous_a repentance_n and_o recantation_n of_o calumny_n and_o other_o public_a transgression_n against_o prince_n i_o know_v none_o more_o concern_v therein_o than_o jesuit_n of_o their_o calumniate_a genius_n some_o touch_n have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o prologue_n of_o the_o treasonable_a principle_n of_o jesuit_n mariana_n suarez_n bell._n santarell_n etc._n etc._n a_o account_n hereafter_o may_v be_v give_v the_o author_n of_o the_o hist_n of_o cardinal_n part._n 1._o lib._n 1._o pag._n 15._o observe_v this_o to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o design_n of_o jesuit_n to_o aggrandise_v the_o pontifical_a authority_n with_o diminution_n of_o the_o regal_a have_v not_o the_o impious_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o jesuit_n against_o prince_n give_v occasion_n to_o that_o character_n which_o pass_v on_o they_o he_o regnorum_fw-la proditores_fw-la atque_fw-la legum_fw-la fraudatores_fw-la reges_fw-la volunt_fw-la jugulare_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la plebem_fw-la subjugare_fw-la my_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o instruct_v armen_n and_o of_o trent_n sess_n 7._o can._n 11._o suspend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n from_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o popish_a principle_n be_v over-turned_n for_o all_o their_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o if_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o can_v certain_o know_v who_o be_v pope_n or_o which_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n who_o be_v baptise_a or_o who_o be_v ordain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n which_o also_o with_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o secret_a intention_n whereof_o they_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o this_o argument_n the_o pamphleter_n say_v i_o both_o argue_v and_o answer_v whereas_o i_o only_o argue_v but_o indeed_o jesuit_n demster_n can_v neither_o argue_v nor_o answer_n of_o the_o reply_n give_v to_o this_o argument_n by_o this_o scribbler_n pag._n 12_o 13._o to_o supply_n m._n demster_n defect_n i_o may_v say_v sunt_fw-la tricae_fw-la apinoe_n &_o si_fw-la quid_fw-la levin_n istis_fw-la as_o first_o he_o say_v there_o be_v great_a assurance_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n than_o that_o minister_n use_v aright_o the_o element_n and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n as_o if_o we_o can_v have_v more_o assurance_n of_o secret_a thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n than_o of_o word_n audible_o pronounce_v or_o of_o visible_a action_n perform_v before_o a_o whole_a congregation_n second_o god_n say_v he_o have_v promise_v that_o nothing_o necessary_a either_o to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n shall_v be_v want_v in_o his_o church_n what_o then_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o secret_a intention_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n or_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o a_o priest_n can_v never_o waver_v in_o his_o intention_n in_o minister_a sacrament_n sure_o i_o be_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o canon_n of_o council_n nor_o suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n to_o warrant_v such_o a_o fancy_n nay_o the_o canon_n which_o suspend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n suppose_v the_o priest_n may_v have_v undue_a intention_n or_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v for_o i_o be_o here_o leave_v to_o divine_a at_o the_o pamphleteer_n intention_n that_o no_o person_n uncapable_a of_o the_o papacy_n can_v be_v choose_v pope_n so_o indeed_o jesuit_n valentia_n say_v tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 7._o sect._n 39_o col._n 223._o but_o this_o may_v be_v convict_v of_o manifest_a falsehood_n from_o history_n do_v not_o bennet_n the_o nine_o according_a to_o onuphrius_n in_o chron._n pontif._n sit_v on_o the_o same_o throne_n 22_o year_n who_o yet_o glaber_n in_o spondan_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1033._o assert_n to_o have_v attain_v it_o symoniacal_o be_v about_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n but_o i_o satisfy_v myself_o at_o the_o time_n with_o the_o ruthful_a complaint_n of_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n the_o three_o that_o such_o be_v become_v the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o he_o carry_v the_o chair_n who_o give_v most_o for_o it_o certain_o therefore_o these_o romish_a doctor_n who_o by_o
logical_a trespass_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o jesuit_n dempster_n syllogism_n be_v my_o least_o exception_n against_o it_o the_o main_a thing_n i_o ever_o demand_v be_v a_o probation_n of_o that_o minor_a whether_o it_o be_v formal_o or_o only_o objective_o negative_a and_o a_o solution_n of_o the_o retorsion_n of_o that_o same_o syllogism_n against_o the_o popish_a religion_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v ever_o m._n demster_n be_v induce_v to_o undertake_v have_v this_o pamphlete_a supply_v m._n demster_n defect_n in_o these_o he_o have_v do_v m._n demster_n a_o better_a office_n and_o give_v more_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o reader_n yet_o see_v they_o will_v be_v make_v a_o business_n about_o the_o form_n of_o that_o syllogism_n the_o pamphleter_n will_v consider_v how_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o m._n demster_n who_o in_o paper_n 6._o pag._n 7._o say_v all_o the_o three_o proposition_n of_o his_o syllogism_n be_v affirmative_n but_o this_o pamphlete_a only_o say_v that_o the_o second_o be_v affirmative_a which_o of_o these_o shall_v i_o believe_v may_v not_o a_o bajon_n put_v such_o infinitant_a gloss_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v put_v on_o the_o second_o consequent_o not_o the_o minor_a only_o but_o the_o conclusion_n also_o shall_v be_v affirmative_a viz._n ergo_fw-la the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a i_o remit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o disintere_v it_o seem_v the_o pamphleter_n must_v take_v a_o journey_n down_o to_o the_o infernal_a region_n if_o the_o author_n of_o ignatius_n conclave_n be_v not_o mistake_v concern_v the_o receptacle_n of_o jesuit_n to_o consult_v with_o m._n demster_n whether_o only_o the_o second_o proposition_n or_o all_o be_v affirmative_n yet_o i_o have_v the_o kindness_n to_o premonish_v he_o that_o fecilis_fw-la descensus_fw-la averni_fw-la sed_fw-la revocare_fw-la gradum_fw-la superasque_fw-la evadere_fw-la ad_fw-la aurat_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la hic_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la pag._n 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o pamphlete_a endeavour_n to_o cast_v a_o blind_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n by_o a_o gross_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o debaâ—e_n betwixt_o m._n demster_n and_o i_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n herein_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o m._n demster_n paper_n 1._o pag._n 2._o assert_v the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o prâ—ve_v itself_o a_o true_a religion_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o my_o pap._n 1_o pag_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a by_o way_n of_o retorsion_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v conscience_n he_o ought_v to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o reciprocal_a ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o not_o to_o we_o this_o jesuit_n demster_n altogether_o decline_v only_o at_o length_n pap._n 4._o pag._n 38._o he_o undertake_v if_o i_o will_v produce_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o he_o shall_v impugn_v they_o hereupon_o in_o my_o paper_n 4._o i_o do_v produce_v two_o ground_n sufficient_o distinctive_a of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n viz._n the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o conformity_n in_o all_o fundamental_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n and_o from_o these_o in_o that_o pap._n 4._o i_o do_v demonstrate_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o m._n demster_n paper_n thereafter_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o religion_n by_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n yet_o can_v bring_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o assign_a ground_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o distinctive_a test_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n nor_o do_v he_o once_o attempt_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o from_o these_o ground_n i_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o paper_n themselves_o whereof_o the_o ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la be_v exhibit_v in_o papismus_fw-la lucifugus_fw-la if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o debate_n by_o this_o the_o unfaithful_a deal_n of_o this_o pamphleter_n may_v appear_v who_o pag._n 31._o be_v bâ—ld_a to_o say_v that_o still_o i_o decline_v to_o bring_v any_o popositive_a proof_n that_o these_o ground_n be_v peculiar_a to_o protestant_n and_o that_o m._n dâ—mster_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n do_v i_o not_o paper_n 4._o pag._n 46_o 47_o 53_o 54_o 55._o prove_v from_o these_o ground_n both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romish_a do_v i_o not_o more_o particular_o give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o peculiar_a interest_n of_o protestant_n in_o these_o ground_n pap._n 7._o pag._n 126_o 127._o by_o demonstrate_v the_o conformity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n with_o that_o scripture_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o of_o the_o dissonancy_n of_o the_o romish_a transubstantiation_n and_o pap._n 8._o pag._n 169._o etc._n etc._n give_v seven_o instance_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o antiquity_n and_o the_o disagreement_n of_o they_o do_v i_o not_o offer_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o will_v jesuit_n demster_n examine_v these_o but_o their_o old_a fabius_n dare_v never_o come_v to_o a_o open_a field_n for_o m._n demster_n obligation_n to_o impugn_v these_o ground_n assign_v by_o i_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o paper_n 4._o pag._n 38._o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v incumbent_a to_o he_o as_o the_o opponent_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesuit_n be_v so_o nimble_a that_o promise_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o be_v it_o not_o a_o noble_a simile_n whereby_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v put_v a_o face_n upon_o so_o foul_a a_o business_n pag._n 15._o tautologize_v m._n demster_n as_o the_o creditor_n frequent_o lemand_v payment_n of_o his_o debt_n and_o i_o as_o debtor_n be_o say_v to_o answer_v his_o dewand_n only_o with_o stoâ—ies_n of_o late_a war_n and_o foreign_a league_n i_o pray_v by_o what_o law_n do_v reiterate_v demand_n of_o payment_n by_o a_o pretend_a creditor_n make_v another_o to_o be_v his_o debtor_n who_o will_v not_o affront_v jesuit_n make_v their_o debtor_n if_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o their_o demand_n they_o can_v impose_v obligation_n upon_o other_o be_v romanist_n no_o more_o concern_v when_o their_o transubstantiation_n half_a communion_n adoration_n of_o image_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n supremacy_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o secular_a prince_n purgatory_n apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v confute_v for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o point_v my_o replic_n do_v run_v upon_o then_o in_o exotic_a story_n may_v not_o this_o simile_n with_o more_o reason_n be_v invert_v thus_o when_o jesuit_n demster_n allege_v i_o be_v his_o debtor_n i_o not_o only_o tell_v the_o allegation_n be_v false_a and_o therefore_o require_v he_o as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v a_o caviller_n to_o prove_v the_o debt_n by_o bond_n or_o otherwise_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v but_o also_o i_o charge_v he_o as_o be_v my_o debtor_n for_o which_o i_o produce_v such_o evidence_n as_o he_o can_v not_o control_v only_o as_o if_o jesuit_n have_v a_o art_n of_o pay_v their_o debt_n by_o bold_a assertion_n the_o have_v the_o confidence_n oft_o to_o say_v i_o be_v owe_v he_o and_o this_o procedure_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n now_o whether_o m._n demster_n as_o debtor_n or_o the_o pamphleter_n as_o procutor_n have_v discover_v least_o sincerity_n other_o may_v judge_v it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o pamphleter_n in_o that_o pag._n 34._o maintain_v that_o without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v either_o of_o the_o incorrupt_a writing_n or_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o father_n or_o of_o the_o incorrupt_a letter_n or_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o with_o one_o dash_n he_o have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a plagiary_n heap_n of_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n which_o be_v rake_v together_o in_o his_o pamphlet_n to_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n give_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o i_o know_v none_o else_o they_o have_v at_o present_a pretend_v to_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n at_o the_o time_n and_o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr annal._n fid_fw-we cap._n 7._o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n eadem_fw-la say_v he_o
est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n &_o quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sive_fw-la conciliis_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la pontifice_fw-la residet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o conciliorum_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o church_n or_o council_n for_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o council_n so_o that_o hither_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o romanist_n be_v reduce_v whether_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n because_o their_o infallible_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n say_v so_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a case_n to_o which_o jesuit_n will_v reduce_v christianity_n to_o make_v all_o religion_n hang_v at_o the_o sleeve_n of_o a_o usurp_a pope_n be_v not_o the_o popish_a cause_n desperate_a when_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o we_o in_o the_o wrong_n but_o because_o their_o pope_n a_o party_n and_o head_n of_o their_o faction_n say_v so_o the_o hinge_v then_o of_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o at_o least_o as_o manage_v by_o the_o jesuited_a party_n return_v hither_o whether_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o conformity_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n protestant_n hold_v the_o latter_a our_o romish_a missionary_n the_o former_a let_v christian_n through_o the_o world_n consider_v whether_o what_o they_o or_o we_o say_v be_v more_o rational_a i_o be_o challenge_v pag._n 24._o as_o not_o have_v candour_n for_o say_v that_o quakerism_n be_v but_o popery_n disguise_v but_o there_o be_v less_o candour_n in_o the_o accuser_n for_o i_o only_o say_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n be_v mistake_v his_o frivolous_a apology_n be_v like_a to_o confirm_v these_o man_n in_o their_o opinion_n for_o many_o of_o the_o quaker_n notion_n be_v undoubted_o popish_a doctrine_n such_o as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o sinless_a perfection_n be_v attainable_a in_o time_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v within_o they_o that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a that_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n with_o other_o scripture_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o man_n free_a will_n that_o real_a saint_n may_v total_o apostatise_v that_o in_o dwell_v concupiscence_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n until_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o lust_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n if_o quakerism_n be_v puritanism_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la as_o this_o scribbler_n do_v rant_v how_o come_v it_o that_o quaker_n have_v so_o much_o indignation_n at_o these_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n and_o so_o much_o correspondence_n with_o romanist_n with_o who_o before_o they_o can_v not_o converse_v do_v not_o nonconformist_n abhor_v these_o forementioned_a quaker_n tenet_n the_o difference_n at_o which_o he_o hint_n betwixt_o profess_a papist_n and_o quaker_n do_v at_o most_o prove_v that_o quakerism_n be_v disguise_v popery_n if_o there_o be_v no_o seem_a difference_n there_o will_v be_v no_o disguise_n in_o the_o business_n can_v romanist_n chief_o jesuit_n transform_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n for_o their_o own_o end_n have_v not_o person_n go_v under_o the_o character_n of_o quaker_n in_o britain_n who_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v profess_v priest_n monk_n or_o jesuit_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n myself_o do_v hear_v a_o chief_a quaker_n confess_v before_o famous_a witness_n that_o one_o give_v himself_o out_o for_o a_o quaker_n in_o kinnebers_n family_n near_o montross_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o popish_a priest_n and_o some_o romanist_n in_o this_o place_n have_v confess_v the_o same_o to_o i_o yet_o the_o difference_n assign_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o quaker_n signify_v not_o very_o much_o when_o they_o be_v narrow_o examine_v and_o first_o as_o to_z women_z preacher_n do_v not_o papist_n hold_v hildegardys_n katherine_n of_o sens_n and_o brigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o prophetess_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o papess_n joan_n or_o how_o they_o allow_v woman_n to_o baptise_v as_o be_v define_v in_o council_n florent_fw-la instruct_v armen_n as_o for_o their_o private_a spirit_n i_o pray_v what_o other_o ground_n have_v the_o romish_a infallible_a judge_n to_o walk_v upon_o but_o enthusiasm_n and_o pretend_a inspiration_n for_o father_n and_o scripture_n according_a to_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n antecedent_o to_o his_o sentence_n as_o for_o reformation_n by_o private_a person_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o quaker_n be_v to_o break_v the_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v a_o real_a deformation_n and_o a_o promote_a of_o the_o popish_a interest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v secret_a warrant_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o there_o want_v not_o presumption_n they_o have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o traffic_v popish_a missionary_n quaker_n do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o allege_v that_o they_o build_v on_o the_o naked_a word_n if_o by_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n nay_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o romanize_v by_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o complete_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o jealous_a both_o papist_n and_o quaker_n can_v wish_v there_o be_v not_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n though_o quaker_n seem_v to_o make_v light_n of_o father_n and_o council_n yet_o they_o maintain_v these_o tenet_n which_o papist_n say_v be_v authorize_v by_o father_n and_o council_n at_o least_o a_o knack_n of_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n will_v salve_v all_o by_o this_o time_n it_o may_v appear_v all_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o quaker_n be_v not_o carry_v on_o a_o popish_a design_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n enough_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o more_o important_a controversy_n chap._n ii_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n whole_a discourse_n be_v overthrow_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o in_o handle_v this_o question_n the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o sect._n 3._o bewray_v more_o disingenuity_n or_o ignorance_n for_o pag._n 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o more_o like_o a_o histrionical_a declaimer_n than_o a_o disputant_n he_o breathe_v out_o a_o most_o calumorous_a invective_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o if_o they_o rob_v the_o cathalick_a church_n of_o all_o judiciary_n authority_n and_o set_v up_o a_o law_n without_o a_o judge_n because_o forsooth_o they_o can_v subscribe_v to_o this_o erroneous_a assertion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n whereby_o the_o jesuited_a party_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v this_o assertion_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n approve_v by_o all_o romanist_n nor_o do_v they_o who_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o it_o agree_v among_o themselves_o who_o be_v that_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n moreover_o instead_o of_o bring_v argument_n to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n from_o pag._n 37._o to_o 43._o he_o rifle_v out_o of_o late_a pamphlet_n a_o farrago_fw-la of_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o as_o may_v anon_o also_o appear_v be_v a_o different_a conclusion_n from_o that_o now_o under_o debate_n and_o though_o none_o of_o these_o testimony_n when_o right_o understand_v do_v militate_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o protestant_n have_v often_o demonstrate_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v what_o protestant_n have_v reply_v concern_v they_o last_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v the_o argument_n propound_v in_o the_o debate_n with_o m._n demster_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n he_o frame_v to_o himself_o pag._n 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o some_o other_o objection_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o canvas_v so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v he_o combat_v throughout_o that_o sect._n 3._o with_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o this_o be_v that_o imaginary_a triumph_n in_o which_o our_o romish_a missionary_n and_o their_o implicit_a proselyte_n have_v so_o vain_o glory_v for_o satisfaction_n therefore_o of_o the_o ingenuous_a lover_n of_o truth_n i_o shall_v first_o premise_v some_o thing_n for_o unfolding_a the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o disprove_v
not_o this_o prodigious_a impiety_n the_o testimony_n of_o gâ—d_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o albeit_o it_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o confirmation_n from_o extrinsic_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n never_o have_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o pope_n shall_v be_v believe_v infallible_a on_o his_o bare_a word_n be_v not_o this_o to_o verify_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 5.43_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o i_o you_o receive_v not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v must_v not_o these_o man_n have_v either_o vaenal_a conscience_n or_o else_o be_v great_a master_n of_o their_o reason_n that_o can_v lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o so_o crazy_a a_o foundation_n now_o 7._o i_o know_v nothing_o that_o remain_v except_o with_o the_o quaker_n they_o run_v to_o enthusiastical_a revelation_n for_o this_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n and_o he_o may_v remember_v how_o in_o a_o like_a case_n i_o mind_v m._n demster_n of_o a_o discourse_n of_o cloppenburg_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v papistarum_fw-la &_o enthusiastarum_fw-la discordia_fw-la concor_fw-la only_o both_o romanist_n and_o quaker_n must_v give_v we_o protestant_n leave_v to_o desire_v a_o sight_n of_o their_o credential_n else_o we_o can_v take_v they_o for_o divine_o inspire_v prophet_n this_o one_o negative_a argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v our_o negative_a hypothesis_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n of_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n perhaps_o my_o adversary_n will_v say_v as_o another_o scribble_a jesuit_n e._n w._n in_o his_o vain_a discourse_n entitle_v protestancy_n without_o principle_n against_o two_o eminent_o learned_a person_n d._n stillingfleet_n and_o m._n poole_n that_o we_o must_v positive_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o i_o must_v advertise_v he_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o their_o error_n as_o no_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o suffice_v a_o protestant_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v abundant_o warrant_v by_o this_o one_o negative_a argument_n let_v the_o pamphleter_n try_v how_o he_o can_v disprove_v it_o without_o sophistry_n argument_n 2._o the_o seat_n of_o this_o infallibility_n or_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v not_o assignable_a therefore_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v but_o a_o chimaera_n the_o sequel_n i_o prove_v have_v god_n appoint_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n upon_o who_o testimony_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v resolve_v he_o will_v sure_o have_v determine_v who_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v else_o as_o m._n peole_n say_v well_o in_o his_o appendix_n against_o everard_n pag._n 16._o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o the_o world_n as_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v to_o which_o of_o his_o captain_n he_o leave_v his_o empire_n answer_v the_o best_a but_o not_o define_v who_o be_v best_a this_o become_v a_o seminary_n of_o contention_n or_o as_o another_o make_v the_o comparison_n like_o the_o die_a father_n who_o have_v two_o son_n leon_n and_o pantaleon_n and_o be_v inquire_v to_o who_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o estate_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o the_o two_o brethren_n fall_v by_o the_o ear_n the_o one_o allege_v that_o he_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o leon_n the_o other_o that_o all_o be_v leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pantaleon_n be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v deal_v so_o with_o his_o church_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o not_o reveal_v who_o he_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o he_o be_v people_n can_v no_o more_o resolve_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o authority_n than_o if_o he_o be_v not_o if_o therefore_o god_n have_v intend_v such_o a_o way_n sure_o he_o will_v have_v determine_v who_o he_o be_v it_o remain_v therefore_o only_o that_o i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n for_o which_o i_o need_v no_o more_o but_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o division_n of_o romanist_n concern_v this_o thing_n if_o such_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v assignable_a can_v not_o romanist_n at_o least_o who_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o he_o agree_v upon_o he_o but_o who_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o know_v their_o irreconcilable_a debate_n about_o this_o point_n the_o jesuited_a party_n make_v the_o pope_n alone_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n so_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 3._o valent._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 7._o sect._n 45._o gretser_n tom._n 1._o defence_n cap._n 10._o lib._n 3._o bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la col._n 1450._o with_o who_o join_v stapleton_n cont._n 6._o q._n 3._o art_n 5._o who_o affirm_v that_o infallibility_n be_v potestas_fw-la &_o â—ratia_fw-la personalis_fw-la a_o personal_a power_n and_o grace_v give_v by_o christ_n personae_fw-la petri_n &_o successorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la to_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o representative_o in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o heretical_a to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o judicio_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o define_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n as_o witness_n hen._n foulis_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o history_n of_o romish_a treason_n emit_v thesis_n anno_fw-la 1661._o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n not_o only_a extra_fw-la concilium_fw-la without_o a_o council_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o than_o bell._n dare_v aver_v as_o shall_v appear_v argument_n 6._o but_o there_o be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n no_o less_o considerable_a doctor_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o pontifice_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la constituunt_fw-la infallibilitatem_fw-la judicii_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la say_v bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 2._o who_o place_n this_o infallibility_n not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o general_n council_n only_o and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v the_o parisian_a doctor_n gerson_n almaynus_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n yea_o and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o loe_o here_o contradictory_n opinion_n touch_v this_o thing_n among_o romanist_n and_o yet_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 2._o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o all_o romanist_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n can_v err_v but_o this_o be_v both_o false_a on_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o perfect_a cheat._n first_o i_o say_v false_a on_o the_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o great_a author_n among_o romanist_n who_o do_v affirm_v that_o both_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n be_v multitudo_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o believer_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v oceam_n panormitan_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it waldensis_fw-la antoninus_n cardinal_n cusan_a nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clemanges_n the_o place_n you_o will_v find_v cite_v by_o learned_a d._n barron_n in_o apodixi_fw-la catholica_fw-la tract_n 5._o cap._n 19.21_o and_o by_o h._n h._n in_o his_o review_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallibility_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 7._o i_o will_v only_o cite_v one_o short_a sentence_n of_o famous_a oceam_n part._n 1._o dialog_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 29._o &_o 31._o where_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n and_o maintain_v it_o tota_n multitudo_fw-la clericorum_fw-la potest_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la errare_fw-la &_o per_fw-la consequens_fw-la totus_fw-la clerus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quâ—_n contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v err_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v not_o that_o church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o second_o those_o romanist_n who_o say_v they_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n can_v err_v do_v put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o be_v solid_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o learned_a d._n barron_n apodixi_fw-la catholica_fw-la tract_n 5._o cap._n 20._o for_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v
partly_o seat_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o council_n nor_o be_v they_o at_o all_o agree_v concern_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o infallibility_n for_o the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o namely_o the_o jesuited_a party_n hold_v the_o pope_n only_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n and_o not_o the_o council_n at_o all_o hence_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 3._o say_v express_o totam_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la non_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n the_o other_o half_o be_v as_o peremptory_a by_o bellarmint_n his_o own_o confession_n that_o the_o infallibility_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o council_n only_o and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o jesuited_a party_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o m._n con_n be_v infallible_a as_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o other_o party_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o council_n and_o m._n con_n be_v infallible_a as_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n yea_o jesuit_n might_n say_v with_o as_o much_o candour_n as_o d._n barron_n observe_v cap._n 20_o sect._n 4._o that_o they_o be_v agree_v with_o mahumetan_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o alcoran_n be_v infallible_a by_o this_o also_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v how_o vain_o they_o boast_v as_o if_o by_o their_o infallible_a judge_n they_o have_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o terminate_v controversy_n and_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o union_n among_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o infallible_a judge_n can_v agree_v they_o concern_v this_o fundamental_a of_o their_o religion_n nor_o terminate_v this_o controversy_n among_o they_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o who_o he_o be_v neither_o can_v the_o pamphleter_n make_v his_o escape_n by_o the_o tergiverse_v evasion_n he_o use_v pag._n 44._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o who_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o i_o say_v thus_o he_o can_v escape_v for_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o can_v be_v show_v who_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o both_o antecedent_n and_o sequel_n i_o have_v prove_v ought_v not_o the_o pamphleter_n in_o this_o case_n for_o resolve_v the_o anâ—sit_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n define_v thou_o quis_fw-la sit_fw-la who_o he_o be_v its_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v he_o sometime_o tergiverse_a and_o shun_v to_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n but_o i_o doubt_v other_o time_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a trespass_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jesuited_a party_n and_o so_o of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o infallibility_n yet_o often_o in_o this_o pamphlet_n he_o give_v out_o as_o if_o he_o hold_v pope_n and_o council_n conjunct_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n must_v a_o jesuit_n have_v liberty_n to_o equivocate_v because_o it_o be_v his_o principle_n however_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o argument_n with_o a_o dilemma_n either_o there_o be_v certainty_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n or_o not_o if_o there_o be_v i_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v be_v it_o the_o pope_n alone_o than_o the_o parisian_a doctor_n together_o with_o a_o very_a considerable_a body_n of_o romanist_n must_v be_v heretic_n who_o oppose_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o council_n alone_o than_o the_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a party_n be_v damnable_a heretic_n for_o oppugn_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o both_o pope_n and_o council_n conjunct_o than_o beside_o the_o difficulty_n of_o terminate_a controversy_n when_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v divide_v and_o that_o this_o destroy_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n for_o council_n seldom_o be_v both_o the_o parisian_a doctor_n and_o their_o party_n and_o the_o jesuit_n with_o their_o party_n be_v heretical_a for_o they_o both_o place_n this_o infallibility_n either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o not_o in_o both_o conjunct_o if_o then_o they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v this_o infallible_a visible_a see_v they_o can_v pitch_v upon_o he_o without_o charge_v the_o half_a of_o their_o own_o church_n with_o heresy_n then_o sure_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o who_o testimony_n our_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v resolve_v have_v our_o gracious_a lord_n appoint_v such_o a_o judge_n sure_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v who_o he_o be_v but_o not_o have_v define_v who_o he_o be_v certain_o there_o be_v none_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argument_n 3._o both_o pope_n and_o council_n have_v err_v gross_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la both_o be_v infallible_o fallible_a and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n none_o else_o pretend_v thereto_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o antecedent_n a_o whole_a volumn_n may_v be_v write_v of_o the_o error_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n i_o will_v only_o glean_v up_o a_o few_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o kind_n of_o infallible_a judge_n these_o be_v upon_o who_o testimony_n romanist_n will_v have_v all_o christianity_n to_o hang._n and_o first_o for_o pope_n do_v not_o gratian_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n dist_n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n say_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v when_o he_o be_v devius_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la that_o be_v heretical_a do_v not_o tertull._n lib._n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la cap._n 1._o characterise_v pope_n zepherin_n or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la as_o a_o montanist_n where_o also_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la write_v on_o the_o margin_n of_o tertullian_n episcopus_fw-la romanus_n montanizat_n be_v it_o not_o acknowledge_v by_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la marcellini_fw-la and_o record_v in_o the_o ancient_a martyrology_n yea_o in_o the_o roman_a also_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o jesuit_n azorius_fw-la part._n 2._o moral_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o that_o pope_n marcelline_n sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n do_v not_o athanasius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la vit_fw-mi agentes_fw-la and_o hierom_n in_o catal._n virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la in_o fortunationo_fw-la say_v that_o pope_n liberius_n subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o athanasius_n be_v not_o felix_n who_o possess_v the_o papal_a chair_n liberius_n be_v expulse_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o heresy_n by_o hierom_n in_o catal._n in_o acatio_n be_v not_o pope_n anastasius_n the_o second_o a_o nestorian_a if_o we_o may_v credit_v alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lib._n 1_o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 4._o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o pope_n vigilius_n be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o cavil_n of_o baronius_n binnius_n and_o other_o to_o vindicate_v vigilius_n from_o heresy_n solid_o disprove_v by_o crahanthorp_n in_o a_o large_a volumn_n concern_v this_o five_o general_n council_n yea_o that_o learned_a author_n cap._n 4._o sect._n 20._o spare_v not_o to_o infer_v that_o not_o only_a pope_n vigilius_n but_o also_o baronius_n bell._n gretser_n pighius_fw-la valentia_n and_o all_o asserter_n of_o the_o papal_a infallibility_n be_v involve_v under_o the_o anathema_n pronounce_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n be_v not_o pope_n honorius_n a_o monothelite_n do_v he_o not_o teach_v his_o heresy_n ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la be_v consult_v as_o to_o that_o matter_n by_o sergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o his_o heretical_a epistle_n ordain_v to_o be_v burn_v act._n 13._o this_o blot_n of_o honorius_n so_o nettle_n the_o jesuited_a party_n that_o they_o have_v forge_v a_o world_n of_o subterfuges_n but_o none_o of_o these_o figtree_n leaf_n will_v cover_v the_o sore_a as_o beside_o other_o our_o learned_a countryman_n doctor_n john_n forbes_n of_o corse_n have_v demonstrate_v lib._n 5._o instruct_v hist_o theol._n à _fw-fr cap._n 10._o ad_fw-la 31._o what_o shall_v i_o mention_v the_o shameful_a work_n that_o be_v betwixt_o pope_n formosus_fw-la romanus_n theodorus_n secundus_fw-la john_n 9_o upon_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o stephanus_n the_o six_o and_o sergius_n the_o three_o on_o the_o other_o of_o who_o say_v platina_n in_o vita_fw-la romani_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la hi_o cogitabant_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la majorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la extinguere_fw-la neither_o be_v they_o only_a controversy_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v agitate_a betwixt_o they_o as_o bell._n allege_v for_o stephanus_n and_o sergius_n pronounce_v formosus_fw-la no_o pope_n and_o his_o act_n and_o his_o ordination_n null_n and_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o to_o be_v reordain_v be_v the_o question_n of_o reordination_n whether_o ordination_n make_v by_o
vital_n and_o kill_v the_o person_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o argument_n 3_o argument_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n he_o must_v proceed_v in_o give_v definition_n of_o faith_n either_o discursive_o or_o by_o prophetical_a inspiration_n but_o by_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n can_v he_o proceed_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o challenge_v the_o enumeration_n in_o the_o major_a it_o concern_v he_o to_o assign_v another_o way_n of_o his_o procedure_n till_o which_o i_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o minor_a and_o 1._o do_v this_o judge_n proceed_v by_o prophetical_a inspiration_n be_v all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n prophet_n have_v pope_n pius_n the_o 4._o martin_n the_o 5._o eugenius_n the_o 4_o leo_n the_o 10._o or_o the_o constituent_a member_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n florence_n lateran_n or_o trent_n prophetical_a inspiration_n where_o be_v their_o extraordinary_a credential_n correspondent_a to_o such_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n have_v pope_n paul_n the_o 3._o julius_n the_o 3._o pius_fw-la the_o 4._o or_o the_o trent_n bishop_n such_o seal_n of_o their_o apostleship_n be_v there_o not_o as_o good_a cause_n to_o believe_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o delude_a quaker_n as_o of_o pope_n or_o papaling_n must_v all_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v who_o say_v they_o be_v have_v not_o god_n leave_v we_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o to_o judge_v of_o impostor_n and_o what_o else_o be_v that_o rule_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n isai_n 8.20_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a issue_n of_o papal_a infallibility_n papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v not_o such_o enemy_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v some_o may_v think_v perhaps_o i_o play_v upon_o romanist_n when_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o enthusiasm_n but_o i_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o great_a author_n stapleton_n controv_n 4._o q._n 2._o in_o explicat_fw-la art_n notab_v 4._o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n undoubted_o he_o mean_v this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v discursiva_fw-la in_o mediis_fw-la but_o prophetica_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la in_o conclusionibus_fw-la divine_a and_o prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n though_o only_o discursive_a in_o the_o premise_n i_o doubt_v if_o more_o iudibrious_a nonsense_n concern_v enthusiasm_n ever_o drop_v from_o a_o quaker_n just_o do_v judicious_a rivet_n in_o isagog_n ad_fw-la scripturam_fw-la cap._n 20._o sect._n 8._o censure_n this_o doctrine_n of_o stapleton_n as_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o for_o to_o use_v discourse_n to_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n and_o yet_o to_o expect_v that_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v not_o be_v infer_v by_o argumentation_n but_o only_o be_v suggest_v by_o enthusiasm_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n est_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la argumentari_fw-la sure_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o premise_n nor_o be_v infer_v by_o they_o but_o be_v divine_o inspire_v according_a to_o stapleton_n they_o can_v proper_o be_v conclusion_n but_o must_v be_v divine_a oracle_n be_v not_o this_o to_o establish_v perfect_a enthusiasm_n be_v this_o a_o truth_n ought_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v join_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o want_n there_o author_n among_o romanist_n who_o assert_v this_o as_o testefort_n the_o dominican_n cite_v by_o rivet_n cap._n cit_fw-la sect._n 9_o who_o affirm_v sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la contineri_fw-la partim_fw-la in_o bibliis_fw-la partim_fw-la in_o decretalibus_fw-la pontificum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la and_o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o testify_v that_o one_o of_o their_o learned_a doctor_n affirm_v in_o his_o presence_n definitiones_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la may_v i_o not_o here_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 23.28_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o way_n that_o many_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o particular_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la cap._n 12._o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o bec._n tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cap._n 2._o q._n 8._o sect._n 4._o who_o all_o be_v ashamed_a to_o assert_v that_o pope_n and_o council_n pass_v out_o their_o definition_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1626._o emit_v a_o decree_n condemn_v the_o foresay_a impious_a assertion_n of_o testefort_n as_o witness_n rivet_n isagog_n cap._n 20._o sect._n 9_o who_o will_v have_v a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o the_o fanaticism_n and_o enthusiasm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o remit_v they_o to_o d._n stillingfleet_n late_a discourse_n of_o romish_a idolatry_n cap._n 4._o if_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o this_o judge_n proceed_v discursive_o which_o be_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o assumption_n i_o argue_v against_o they_o thus_o 1._o then_o this_o infallible_a judge_n must_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o infallible_a yea_o and_o a_o public_a ground_n for_o now_o he_o proceed_v not_o by_o secret_a enthusiasm_n from_o which_o he_o deduce_v his_o definition_n and_o if_o the_o judge_n antecedent_o to_o his_o definition_n have_v a_o clear_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o define_v why_o may_v not_o other_o also_o believe_v upon_o the_o same_o clear_a ground_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n certain_o either_o the_o judge_n define_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o himself_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o consequent_o to_o his_o own_o definition_n and_o because_o he_o say_v it_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o before_o he_o define_v it_o than_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o without_o which_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o antecedent_n act_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o judge_n have_v before_o his_o own_o sentence_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o faith_n or_o if_o romanist_n will_v needs_o still_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a necessary_a ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la not_o necessary_a because_o the_o judge_n have_v faith_n antecedent_o to_o his_o sentence_n be_v it_o not_o a_o noble_a position_n which_o drive_v the_o asserter_n thereof_o either_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o enthusiasm_n or_o else_o involve_v they_o in_o a_o contradiction_n but_o second_o this_o judge_n proceed_v discursive_o in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o premise_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v fallible_a also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o sequel_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deduce_v a_o true_a conclusion_n from_o false_a premise_n whatever_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v ratione_fw-la formae_fw-la yet_o nothing_o can_v ratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la see_v as_o philosopher_n demonstrate_v assensus_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la attingit_fw-la objectum_fw-la praemissarum_fw-la if_o therefore_o the_o premise_n be_v false_a the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v likewise_o false_a the_o antecedent_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o hence_o stapleton_n controv_fw-mi 4._o q._n 2._o in_o explic_a art_n notab_v 2._o ecclesia_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la mediis_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la infallibilitatem_fw-la &_o peculiarem_fw-la s._n sancti_fw-la directionem_fw-la sed_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la adhibendis_fw-la probabili_fw-la interdum_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la necessaria_fw-la collectione_n uti_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la scientiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la scipso_fw-la dixit_fw-la august_n epist_n 119._o cap._n 11._o in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la multo_fw-la interdum_fw-la plura_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la quam_fw-la sciunt_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o conclusione_n fidei_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la certissima_fw-la let_v i_o now_o appeal_v all_o know_a person_n if_o either_o scripture_n or_o father_n do_v testify_v that_o god_n gift_n any_o with_o infallibility_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o not_o also_o in_o the_o premise_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n infallible_a in_o both_o see_v therefore_o pope_n succeed_v not_o to_o peter_n in_o his_o infallibility_n in_o the_o premise_n neither_o do_v they_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o infallibility_n in_o the_o conclusion_n arg._n 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o romanist_n especial_o the_o jesuited_a party_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o know_v infallible_o who_o be_v true_o pope_n or_o which_o be_v true_o a_o lawful_a council_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v infallible_o resolve_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o
a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o sequel_n be_v good_a because_o that_o they_o may_v resolve_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o and_o there_o be_v none_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o infallible_a judge_n but_o either_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n or_o both_o joint_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o threefold_a medium_n 1._o from_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n 2._o of_o simony_n 3._o of_o the_o want_n of_o due_a intention_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o sacrament_n i_o say_v first_o from_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n there_o have_v be_v many_o grievous_a schism_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o vain_a pretence_n of_o unity_n onuphrius_n in_o chronol_n pontific_n reckon_v out_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o one_o of_o which_o last_v from_o vrban_a the_o six_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n no_o few_o than_o fifty_o year_n if_o we_o believe_v onuphrius_n there_o have_v be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o alter_v in_o alterum_fw-la saeviebat_fw-la say_v genebrard_n all_o this_o while_n bell._n confess_v lib._n 4._o the_o pontific_a cap._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o lawful_a pope_n be_v all_o christian_a faith_n go_v from_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v more_o luculent_o confirm_v from_o the_o case_n of_o simony_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o romanist_n that_o simony_n make_v void_a the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n as_o be_v hold_v out_o by_o gratian_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n causa_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o cap._n 2._o now_o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o simoniacal_a intrusion_n into_o the_o papal_a chair_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o any_o in_o those_o late_a time_n possess_v it_o without_o simony_n hence_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la sylvestri_fw-la 3._o eo_fw-la tunc_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la devener_n at_o ut_fw-la qui_fw-la plus_fw-la largitione_n valeret_fw-la be_v tantummodo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la gradum_fw-la bonis_fw-la oppressis_fw-la &_o rejectis_fw-la obtineret_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o papacy_n in_o those_o day_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o who_o by_o bribery_n can_v do_v most_o alone_o obtain_v the_o dignity_n good_a man_n be_v oppress_v and_o reject_v which_o custom_n say_v platina_n will_v to_o god_n our_o time_n do_v not_o still_o retain_v and_o spondanus_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1033._o bring_v in_o glaber_n thus_o complain_v how_o sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la alas_o thou_o apostolical_a see_v which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o oh_o shame_n become_v simonis_n officina_fw-la the_o shop_n and_o forge_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o hammer_n continual_o be_v beat_v on_o the_o anvil_n to_o make_v hellish_a coin_n you_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o genebrards_n complaint_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 150_o year_n from_o john_n 8._o to_o leo_n the_o 9_o the_o papal_a chair_n be_v possess_v with_o apostatick_a pope_n who_o enter_v in_o non_fw-la per_fw-la ostium_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la posticam_fw-la not_o by_o the_o gate_n but_o by_o the_o postern_n once_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o cicarella_n in_o vita_fw-la sâ—xti_fw-la 5._o that_o sixtus_n 5._o have_v come_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n with_o as_o much_o innocency_n from_o simoniacal_a pensation_n as_o many_o of_o the_o late_a pope_n but_o now_o i_o find_v that_o his_o entry_n also_o be_v both_o simoniacal_a and_o perfidious_a whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v receive_v a_o full_a account_n from_o henry_n foulis_n hist_n of_o romish_a treason_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o from_o which_o that_o author_n conclude_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o election_n of_o sundry_a succeed_a pope_n not_o only_o of_o vrban_n 7._o greg._n 14._o and_o innocent_a 9_o but_o also_o of_o clement_n 8._o to_o all_o who_o election_n do_v concur_v a_o multitude_n of_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v create_v by_o sixtus_n 5._o a_o simoniacal_a pope_n and_o consequent_o a_o non_fw-la habente_fw-la potestatem_fw-la be_v any_o thing_n more_o evident_a from_o history_n than_o the_o simoniacal_a intrusion_n of_o boniface_n 8._o alexander_n 6._o etc._n etc._n nay_o see_v these_o simoniacal_a transaction_n may_v be_v so_o secret_o convey_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v who_o enter_v the_o papacy_n without_o they_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v infallible_o know_v who_o true_o be_v pope_n the_o simoniacal_a entry_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n probable_o have_v never_o be_v discover_v have_v not_o sixtus_n violate_v his_o simoniacal_a contract_n make_v with_o aloysius_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr este_fw-fr which_o provoke_v the_o cardinal_n to_o transmit_v the_o original_a contract_n subscribe_v by_o sixtus_n own_o hand_n to_o philip_n the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v late_o disoblige_v by_o the_o pope_n threaten_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o simony_n in_o a_o council_n at_o andalusia_n but_o the_o speedy_a death_n of_o sixtus_n prevent_v the_o process_n 3._o the_o same_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v from_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o suspend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o instruct_v armen_n and_o of_o trent_n sess_n 14._o cap._n 6._o and_o from_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o against_o luther_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v infallible_o if_o these_o who_o pass_v for_o pope_n or_o bishop_n be_v pope_n bishop_n priest_n yea_o or_o baptize_v 〈…〉_o they_o can_v infallible_o know_v whether_o any_o who_o be_v in_o the_o counâ—â—â—_n of_o â—rent_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v constituent_a member_n of_o a_o council_n the_o â—â—vils_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o this_o last_o instance_n be_v confute_v cap._n 1._o arg._n 6._o both_o pope_n and_o council_n who_o only_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n may_v err_v in_o question_n of_o fact_n therefore_o also_o in_o question_n of_o faith_n the_o antecedent_n be_v confess_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o hence_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 2._o say_v conveniunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la catholici_fw-la posse_fw-la pontificem_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_fw-la generali_fw-la errare_fw-la in_o controversiis_fw-la facti_fw-la particularibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la informatione_fw-la testimoniisque_fw-la hominum_fw-la praecipue_fw-la pendent_fw-la that_o be_v all_o romanist_n agree_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n but_o also_o with_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o any_o will_v adopt_v that_o new_a notion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o clermont_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o must_v first_o answer_v the_o argument_n bring_v in_o the_o contrary_a by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n before_o i_o waste_v time_n in_o confute_v so_o notorious_a a_o falsehood_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v my_o adversary_n yield_v pag._n 43._o that_o their_o infallible_a judge_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o sequel_n be_v clear_a see_v the_o decision_n of_o many_o question_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o have_v such_o dependence_n upon_o question_n of_o fact_n that_o if_o the_o judge_n err_v in_o the_o question_n on_o of_o fact_n he_o can_v but_o err_v in_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o shall_v satisfy_v myself_o with_o these_o two_o instance_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o romanist_n first_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o they_o but_o some_o be_v only_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o tradition_n when_o therefore_o this_o visible_a judge_n be_v to_o determine_v a_o point_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n thereof_o but_o from_o tradition_n nor_o of_o the_o tradition_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o history_n and_o record_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mere_a matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o record_v of_o antiquity_n be_v genuine_a or_o corrupt_a whether_o the_o relation_n of_o historian_n be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o therefore_o this_o visible_a judge_n may_v be_v deceive_v as_o to_o these_o and_o consequent_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o evidence_n depend_v thereupon_o but_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v only_o to_o argue_v upon_o a_o rare_o contingent_a supposition_n take_v a_o late_a example_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o determine_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o walk_v on_o but_o tradition_n and_o here_o undoubted_o their_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n lead_v they_o to_o a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v never_o receive_v by_o universal_a
tradition_n sure_a not_o by_o melito_n justin_n martyr_n athanasius_n hierom_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n yea_o nor_o by_o greg._n 1._o as_o d._n cousin_n have_v full_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o other_o instance_n i_o give_v be_v from_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n wherein_o he_o proceed_v mere_o upon_o humane_a testimony_n of_o the_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n of_o such_o a_o person_n in_o which_o undoubted_o there_o may_v be_v deceit_n and_o falsehood_n as_o cajetan_n and_o other_o romish_a author_n confess_v which_o can_v but_o infer_v error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o romanist_n be_v it_o not_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n whether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o ignatius_n xavier_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v invocate_v as_o saint_n consequent_o fallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v but_o infer_v fallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n arg._n 7._o who_o ever_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n either_o have_v not_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n among_o other_o thing_n import_v these_o two_o as_o be_v show_v in_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n 1._o a_o juridical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n can_v in_o no_o case_n want_v that_o judge_n if_o therefore_o that_o judge_n have_v not_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o romanist_n do_v contend_v for_o the_o antecedent_n be_v easy_o prove_v that_o a_o true_o occumenick_n council_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o general_a council_n the_o first_o 300_o year_n from_o that_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15_o until_o the_o nicene_n there_o be_v none_o when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o toss_v with_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n there_o have_v be_v long_a interval_n betwixt_o general_a council_n these_o divers_a hundred_o year_n real_o there_o have_v be_v none_o how_o much_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n florence_n pisa_n and_o the_o latcran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o be_v question_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_o know_v many_o learned_a man_n as_o gentilletus_n joachimus_n vrsinus_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v neither_o free_a nor_o general_a nor_o orthodox_n since_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n papist_n themselves_o pretend_v not_o to_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v there_o probability_n in_o haste_n of_o any_o ergo_fw-la if_o a_o council_n or_o pope_n and_o council_n conjunct_o be_v judge_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n thereof_o see_v the_o church_n may_v be_v and_o often_o have_v be_v without_o that_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o want_v occumenick_n council_n when_o her_o necessity_n require_v they_o it_o be_v easy_o repel_v there_o be_v many_o controversy_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n concern_v rebaptisation_n the_o millennium_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o occumenick_n council_n be_v there_o not_o many_o controversy_n at_o present_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n betwixt_o jesuit_n and_o jansenist_n dominican_n and_o jesuit_n franciscan_n and_o dominican_n how_o many_o debate_n be_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o many_o of_o the_o tridentine_a canon_n be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o one_o oecumenick_n council_n if_o that_o can_v terminate_v the_o debate_n of_o christendom_n if_o therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n as_o oppose_v to_o a_o write_v inanimate_a rule_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n then_o either_o god_n be_v want_v in_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o assert_v or_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n which_o very_o rare_o sit_v yea_o some_o doubt_n if_o ever_o at_o least_o since_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o and_o therefore_o spare_v not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o black_a swan_n can_v be_v that_o live_a judge_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n alone_o neither_o be_v he_o absolute_o necessary_a nor_o have_v he_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o say_v first_o he_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o election_n of_o their_o successor_n sometime_o for_o two_o sometime_o for_o seven_o year_n but_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o illegitimate_a intruder_n of_o who_o history_n give_v a_o large_a account_n neither_o when_o they_o be_v have_v they_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n produce_v their_o patent_n for_o such_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v disprove_v certain_o the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v no_o such_o thing_n have_v cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a believe_v this_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v those_o holy_a father_n so_o steadfast_o withstand_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n have_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n believe_v it_o will_v they_o have_v give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinâ—ple_n have_v austin_n and_o the_o african_a church_n believe_v it_o will_v they_o have_v pronounce_v such_o severe_a decree_n against_o they_o that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n see_v then_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o both_o he_o and_o general_a council_n may_v be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o they_o as_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n with_o power_n to_o pass_v obligative_a sentence_n on_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o beside_o they_o there_o be_v none_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o such_o a_o prerogative_n arg._n 8._o the_o ancient_a church_n acknowledge_v no_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n since_o the_o apostolic_a age_n ergo_fw-la this_o notion_n must_v be_v a_o novel_a invention_n of_o romanist_n the_o sequel_n be_v clear_a a_o army_n of_o testimony_n from_o father_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o antecedent_n for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v hierom_n and_o austin_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n hierom_n in_o epist_n 62._o ad_fw-la theoph._n alex._n scito_fw-la i_o aliter_fw-la habere_fw-la apostolot_n aliter_fw-la reliquos_fw-la tractatores_fw-la illos_fw-la semper_fw-la vera_fw-la dicere_fw-la istos_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la errare_fw-la i_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o writer_n those_o always_o speak_v truth_n but_o these_o in_o some_o thing_n do_v err_v austin_n epist_n 112._o ad_fw-la paulinum_n that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v believe_v aliis_fw-la vero_fw-la testibus_fw-la vel_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la but_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n you_o may_v receive_v or_o reject_v they_o as_o you_o find_v they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o weight_n of_o reason_n many_o more_o such_o testimony_n be_v bring_v by_o d._n barron_n apod_n cathol_n tract_n 5._o cap._n 18_o and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o forge_a gloss_n of_o tanner_n gretser_n and_o other_o jesuit_n it_o be_v a_o piteous_a evasion_n that_o those_o father_n do_v not_o only_o compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o writing_n of_o private_a father_n but_o not_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n for_o they_o express_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o all_o writing_n beside_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n austin_n epist_n 19_o solis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la scribendo_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissime_fw-la credam_fw-la yea_o express_o he_o compare_v scripture_n with_o council_n lib._n ad_fw-la donat._n post_n collat_n cap._n 15._o and_o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 18._o and_o cap._n 19_o and_o lib._n 2._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 3._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o which_o be_v so_o copious_o do_v by_o other_o augustine_n opinion_n in_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o occam_n part_n 3_o dial._n tract_n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap_n 24._o it_o be_v to_o be_v nate_v say_v he_o that_o austin_n speak_v of_o other_o writer_n beside_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o these_o non-canonical_a writer_n whether_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o whether_o they_o write_v in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o
vindicate_v deut._n 17.8_o in_o his_o cap._n 2._o sect._n 12._o mat._n 18.17_o in_o his_o cap._n 4._o sect._n 15._o mat._n 16.19_o in_o his_o cap._n 2._o sect._n 7_o 8_o 9_o mat._n 28.20_o in_o his_o cap._n 4._o sect._n 18._o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o in_o his_o cap._n 4._o sect._n 14._o yet_o five_o lest_o i_o shall_v dismiss_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o dissatisfaction_n i_o will_v give_v a_o touch_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o objection_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o 2000_o year_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v judge_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o case_n then_o and_o now_o alike_o then_o the_o church_n have_v no_o write_a scripture_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o now_o it_o have_v none_o either_o be_v the_o church_n judge_n in_o question_n of_o religion_n quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la be_v that_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o ruler_n or_o pastor_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n have_v a_o juridical_a power_n be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o these_o representative_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o their_o decision_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o judicial_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n term_v reciprocal_a will_v he_o pull_v down_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n because_o they_o arrogate_v not_o infallibility_n if_o he_o will_v have_v conclude_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v a_o stand_v ordinary_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n with_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o this_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o council_n high_o than_o i_o think_v they_o pretend_v i_o imagine_v peter_n have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o series_n but_o now_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v ascend_v to_o adam_n i_o have_v look_v upon_o platina_n and_o onuphrius_n catalogue_n of_o pope_n but_o there_o i_o find_v not_o the_o catalogue_n of_o antediluvian_n and_o antescriptural_a pope_n from_o the_o creation_n until_o moses_n time_n which_o if_o the_o pamphleter_n look_v over_o his_o chronologic_n table_n again_o will_v be_v find_v to_o exceed_v 2000_o year_n in_o these_o time_n the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n which_o now_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v by_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o convey_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o parent_n to_o posterity_n but_o because_o tradition_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a a_o way_n for_o preserve_a religion_n in_o its_o purity_n therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o prorogate_v the_o life_n of_o patriarch_n to_o many_o century_n adam_n live_v till_o methuselah_n be_v above_o 200_o year_n old_a methuselah_n live_v till_o sem_fw-mi be_v near_o a_o 100_o and_o sem_fw-mi outlive_v abraham_n so_o that_o this_o tradition_n need_v not_o pass_v through_o more_o than_o two_o hand_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o abraham_n for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o 2000_o year_n and_o withal_o he_o raise_v extraordinary_a prophet_n as_o enoch_n and_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o extraordinary_a adminicle_n how_o soon_o be_v religion_n corrupt_v and_o the_o world_n overspread_v with_o idolatry_n and_o polytheism_n but_o lay_v aside_o extraordinary_a prophet_n which_o the_o lord_n then_o and_o in_o after_o time_n raise_v up_o it_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o combination_n of_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v that_o in_o that_o interstice_n of_o time_n there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a stand_v infallible_a visible_a judge_n with_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o if_o he_o prove_v not_o he_o must_v let_v i_o tell_v he_o peccat_fw-la ignoratione_n elenchi_fw-la i_o shut_v up_o my_o reply_n to_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n with_o two_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v that_o romanist_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o inference_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n m._n sergeant_n and_o those_o of_o the_o traditionary_a way_n do_v only_o conclude_v from_o it_o that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o infallible_a mean_n of_o convey_v truth_n down_o to_o posterity_n but_o the_o jesuited_a party_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n will_v conclude_v from_o it_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n their_o disagreement_n in_o this_o and_o other_o matter_n be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o yet_o infallible_a tradition_n but_o second_o learned_a tillotson_n in_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n part._n 1._o sect._n 4._o acute_o invert_v this_o whole_a argument_n for_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n commit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o writing_n after_o that_o the_o world_n have_v experience_v the_o unsuccessfulness_n of_o the_o former_a way_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o this_o way_n by_o scripture_n be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o secure_a it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n to_o proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o and_o he_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n reason_v concern_v the_o two_o covenant_n heb._n 8.7_o to_o be_v very_o applicable_a to_o these_o two_o method_n of_o convey_v religion_n if_o the_o first_o have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o but_o perhaps_o he_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o next_o allegation_n from_o deut._n 17.8_o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o matter_n of_o law_n and_o religion_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n who_o see_v not_o how_o inconsequential_a the_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o the_o christian_a the_o jewish_a high-priest_n do_v marry_v neither_o be_v any_o capable_a of_o the_o priesthood_n among_o they_o but_o the_o child_n of_o priest_n will_v romanist_n grant_v this_o parallel_n to_o hold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o one_o man_n can_v be_v competent_a to_o govern_v a_o national_a church_n such_o as_o the_o jewish_a be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o little_a spot_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o one_o man_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n yet_o neither_o from_o this_o place_n can_v be_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n or_o sanedrim_n else_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v infallible_a not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o fact_n for_o there_o be_v express_o mention_v make_v of_o question_n of_o fact_n v._o 8._o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n plea_n and_o plea_n stroke_n and_o stroke_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o in_o such_o romanist_n acknowledge_v both_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o be_v fallible_a in_o that_o commission_n deut._n 17.8_o 9_o the_o judge_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v join_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v command_v equal_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o both_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o because_o of_o this_o grant_v infallibility_n to_o the_o magistrate_n how_o then_o can_v he_o infer_v from_o it_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a but_o be_v the_o jewish_a high-priest_n and_o sanedrim_n infallible_a i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o inquire_v how_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n be_v stain_v with_o idolatry_n exod._n 33.4_o 5._o how_o vriah_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v make_v a_o idolatrous_a altar_n after_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n 2_o king_n 16.11_o or_o what_o mean_v these_o general_a complaint_n isai_n 56.10_o jer._n 6.13_o jer._n 14.14_o hos_fw-la 9.8_o ezek._n 22.25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o he_o will_v find_v vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o romanist_n by_o learned_a whittaker_n de_fw-fr council_n q._n 6._o cap._n 3._o i_o only_o inquire_v whether_o the_o highpriest_n and_o sanedrim_n do_v err_v when_o they_o condemn_v christ_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o blasphemer_n if_o they_o do_v as_o none_o but_o infidel_n can_v deny_v than_o the_o jewish_a sanedrim_n be_v not_o infallible_a only_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o do_v god_n command_v obedience_n to_o the_o sanedrim_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n if_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a this_o query_n may_v be_v answer_v by_o another_o do_v the_o penal_a statute_n of_o prince_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a be_v it_o not_o say_v to_o joshua_n whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o i_o answer_v absolute_o that_o the_o active_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jewish_a sanedrim_n be_v only_o when_o they_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n v._o
to_o say_v that_o the_o collation_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o terminate_a controversy_n ut_fw-la magis_fw-la augeat_fw-la that_o it_o rather_o increase_v they_o yea_o d._n beard_n relate_v of_o pelargus_n the_o jesuit_n that_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o a_o ass_n do_v speak_v but_o never_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o speak_v so_o that_o this_o romanist_n make_v the_o scripture_n more_o mute_a than_o balaams_n ass_n than_o which_o as_o say_v the_o doctor_n what_o can_v be_v bray_v more_o like_o the_o beast_n he_o speak_v of_o seven_o they_o prohibit_v the_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n hence_o cardinal_n tolet_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr instruct_v sacerd._n cap._n 10._o sect._n 9_o reckon_v the_o bible_n among_o prohibit_v book_n and_o iâ—â—dov_n de_fw-fr tena_n in_o isagog_n sac_fw-la script_n lib._n 1._o difficul_fw-la 3._o sect._n 1_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o prohibit_v book_n set_v forth_o by_o cardinal_n quivoga_n reg._n 6._o omne_fw-la biblia_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la vulgari_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la all_o bibles_n whatsoever_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v prohibit_v and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o peremptory_o prohibit_v in_o a_o late_a catalogue_n publish_v at_o the_o command_n of_o cardinal_n bernard_n de_fw-fr roias_n and_o sandoval_n reg._n 4._o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 13._o pronounce_v the_o read_n of_o bibles_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o commend_v ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n for_o prohibit_v under_o high_a pain_n the_o translation_n of_o bibles_n into_o vulgar_a language_n or_o the_o import_v of_o such_o bibles_n or_o have_v they_o in_o one_o custody_n sixtus_n senensis_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n lib._n 6._o bib._n annot._n 152_o and_o jesuit_n azorin_n tom._n 1._o instit_fw-la moral_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 26._o q._n 3._o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n it_o be_v true_a bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o verb_n dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o speak_v of_o a_o power_n to_o give_v licenses_fw-la to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a language_n grant_v by_o pius_n the_o 4._o to_o bishop_n inquisitor_n and_o confessor_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o that_o power_n be_v either_o give_v only_o by_o a_o cheat_n or_o recall_v by_o after-popes_n as_o be_v evict_v by_o rivet_n in_o isagog_n cap._n 13._o sect._n 14._o from_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n as_o recognize_v by_o clement_n 8._o in_o observat_fw-la circa_fw-la reg._n 4._o the_o same_o observe_v of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o his_o annul_a the_o power_n of_o give_v licenses_fw-la be_v improve_v by_o jesuit_n azorius_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la whereupon_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o bible_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o in_o any_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v prohibit_v which_o say_v he_o inviolate_a praecipitur_fw-la servandum_fw-la i._n e._n be_v command_v to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v neither_o do_v their_o prohibition_n reach_v only_a version_n make_v by_o heretic_n but_o also_o make_v by_o catholic_n yea_o reginald_n in_o calvino-turcismo_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v translationes_fw-la penitus_fw-la supprimendas_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o apostelica_n niterentur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la that_o translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v suppress_v though_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v not_o this_o more_o like_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o turk_n than_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o when_o they_o grant_v licenses_fw-la it_o be_v mere_o out_o of_o necessity_n when_o they_o see_v people_n will_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o read_v version_n as_o gretser_n acknowledge_v in_o defence_n bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v write_v the_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a or_o common_o understand_v tongue_n and_o command_v all_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v themselves_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v the_o people_n to_o be_v seclude_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n will_v the_o apostle_n john_n have_v write_v one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o a_o woman_n will_v hierom_n epist_n 16._o or_o paulinus_n give_v this_o advice_n to_o celantia_n sint_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la let_v the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v always_o in_o thy_o hand_n or_o will_v that_o same_o hierom_n epist_n 22._o recommend_v to_o eustoebium_n not_o to_o desist_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n until_o be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n her_o head_n fall_v down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o salute_v the_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n tenenti_fw-la codicem_fw-la somnus_o obrepat_fw-la &_o cadentem_fw-la faciem_fw-la pagina_fw-la sancta_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la do_v not_o therefore_o our_o romish_a adversary_n draw_v on_o themselves_o the_o curse_n luke_n 11.52_o woe_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o you_o hinder_v eight_o and_o last_o not_o to_o mention_v more_o at_o this_o time_n do_v not_o their_o canonist_n give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispense_v with_o scripture_n command_v and_o prohibition_n and_o though_o their_o divine_n seem_v not_o to_o go_v the_o full_a length_n of_o the_o canonist_n yet_o they_o can_v reconcile_v themselves_o by_o a_o distinction_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o azor._n part._n 2._o instit_fw-la moral_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o where_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o canonist_n common_o assert_v posse_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la declarare_fw-la interpretari_fw-la restringere_fw-la remittere_fw-la amplificare_fw-la augere_fw-la &_o mutare_fw-la i._n e._n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v declare_v interpret_v restrict_n remit_v amplify_v enlarge_v and_o change_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o though_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o divine_n opinion_n somewhat_o otherwise_o yet_o he_o grant_v they_o also_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v hunc_fw-la vel_fw-la illum_fw-la a_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la rigore_fw-la eximere_fw-la exempt_v this_o or_o that_o person_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o distinction_n betwixt_o abrogation_n of_o divine_a law_n and_o exemption_n of_o a_o man_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o divine_a law_n he_o say_v canonist_n and_o divine_n may_v be_v full_o reconcile_v i_o will_v rake_v no_o further_o in_o this_o dunghill_n i_o only_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o forge_a coat_n of_o arm_n of_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n talk_v viz._n a_o reverse_a bible_n for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o jesuit_n adventure_n on_o false_a heraldry_n who_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o preach_v heresy_n will_v not_o better_o suit_n with_o jesuited_a romanist_n who_o be_v so_o many_o way_n injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o with_o a_o protestant_n sect_n ii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n open_v and_o the_o scripture_n brief_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n shall_v i_o insist_v to_o prove_v the_o absurdity_n of_o each_o of_o the_o indignity_n do_v by_o romanist_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o tractate_n will_v swell_v to_o a_o nimious_a bigness_n i_o shall_v therefore_o at_o the_o time_n pitch_n upon_o that_o one_o particular_a mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n excellent_o do_v varinus_n describe_v a_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o infallible_a measure_n which_o neither_o admit_v addition_n nor_o diminution_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o understand_v the_o chief_a and_o adequate_a standard_n or_o measure_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o standard_n and_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o no_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o complete_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o true_a religion_n i_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o subordinate_a rule_n for_o learned_a protestant_n have_v grant_v that_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v term_v rule_n of_o faith_n but_o so_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o
scripture_n if_o they_o say_v from_o oral_a tradition_n then_o oral_a tradition_n shall_v rather_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n which_o i_o doubt_v if_o the_o jesuited_a party_n will_v admit_v i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o instance_n one_o article_n of_o faith_n convey_v down_o by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o dogmatical_a controversy_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o for_o which_o they_o pretend_v not_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o a_o practical_a testimony_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n as_o comprehend_v all_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o dispute_v against_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n that_o here_o can_v be_v move_v be_v that_o scripture_n can_v prove_v its_o own_o original_a to_o be_v divine_a or_o define_v the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o many_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v reply_v this_o alone_a at_o this_o time_n may_v suffice_v that_o though_o what_o be_v object_v be_v true_a yet_o scripture_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v determine_v all_o question_n about_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v either_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o a_o condition_n belong_v thereto_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n itself_o nay_o this_o be_v such_o a_o pedantic_a sophism_n as_o if_o to_o use_v m._n chillingworth_n example_n in_o his_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 27._o when_o a_o merchant_n show_v his_o own_o ship_n contain_v all_o his_o stock_n say_v all_o his_o substance_n be_v in_o such_o a_o ship_n one_o shall_v infer_v that_o either_o the_o ship_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n or_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o herself_o whereas_o the_o merchant_n expression_n import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o all_o his_o good_n distinct_a from_o the_o ship_n be_v contain_v therein_o so_o if_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o determine_v all_o question_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n though_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o its_o be_v the_o rule_n receive_v evidence_n another_o way_n it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o this_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v that_o romanist_n be_v no_o less_o concern_v in_o this_o objection_n than_o we_o i_o ask_v if_o they_o can_v assign_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v resolve_v all_o question_n which_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v itself_o as_o whether_o oral_a tradition_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a judge_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o be_v pitch_v upon_o can_v it_o prove_v its_o own_o infallibility_n can_v it_o resolve_v what_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o scripture_n or_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o conjunct_o be_v it_o not_o like_a that_o before_o they_o produce_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o resolve_v these_o and_o such_o like_a question_n they_o will_v betake_v themselves_o to_o our_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o the_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o be_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v resolve_v by_o the_o rule_n itself_o only_o i_o must_v mind_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v at_o least_o have_v evidence_n from_o some_o other_o head_n which_o i_o doubt_v will_v hardly_o be_v find_v concern_v the_o question_n last_o mention_v but_o the_o question_n which_o they_o move_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o number_n of_o canonic_a book_n receive_v a_o clear_a determination_n partly_o from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o romanist_n themselves_o confess_v concern_v all_o the_o book_n which_o we_o hold_v as_o canonical_a the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v of_o their_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n as_o shall_v appear_v sect._n 3._o and_o append._n 1._o to_o cap._n 7._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o intrinsic_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a original_a for_o those_o be_v inherent_a to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o no_o other_o writing_n consequent_o those_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a extract_n though_o not_o by_o a_o formal_a testimony_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o the_o reflex_n testimony_n which_o scripture_n give_v to_o its_o own_o divine_a original_a 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v give_v rom._n 3.2_o to_o disprove_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o certain_o never_o own_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n as_o part_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o josephus_n lib._n 1._o against_o appion_n yet_o because_o we_o must_v first_o suppose_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o those_o testimony_n before_o we_o argue_v from_o they_o therefore_o i_o rest_v on_o what_o i_o have_v say_v what_o need_v i_o more_o so_o full_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o basil_n serm._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la conclude_v it_o a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o pride_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v four_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o any_o prior_n rule_n if_o there_o be_v any_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v either_o tradition_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o tradition_n the_o most_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dare_v to_o say_v for_o tradition_n be_v to_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la but_o if_o they_o be_v a_o prior_n rule_n upon_o who_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v depend_v they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o scripture_n i_o acknowledge_v tradition_n to_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n prepare_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n tradition_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o also_o of_o infidel_n yea_o the_o testimony_n of_o infidel_n in_o this_o case_n may_v perhaps_o be_v more_o convince_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o enemy_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o interest_n to_o give_v testimony_n against_o their_o own_o self_n nor_o will_v i_o hope_v romanist_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o infidel_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n either_o it_o must_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o reduplication_n as_o be_v the_o church_n or_o as_o the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o such_o prudent_a man_n not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o church_n can_v be_v know_v as_o a_o church_n but_o by_o the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o i_o must_v first_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o i_o know_v the_o church_n under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o a_o church_n this_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v demonstrative_o conclusive_a if_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o prudent_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n a_o mere_o humane_a thing_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o believe_v no_o christian_a unless_o he_o be_v of_o a_o socinian_n impression_n will_v admit_v i_o confess_v the_o concur_v testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o so_o many_o prudent_a man_n who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v collude_v together_o upon_o any_o base_a design_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n may_v be_v so_o far_o convince_a as_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a ground_n of_o doubt_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v remove_v those_o prejudices_fw-la which_o may_v have_v impede_v our_o discovery_n of_o those_o intrinsic_a ray_n of_o majesty_n resplendent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a original_a but_o beside_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o divine_a
original_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o found_v upon_o the_o church_n tradition_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o illustrate_v by_o two_o example_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o in_o whole_a yet_o in_o part_n but_o the_o first_o assent_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o found_v upon_o natural_a reason_n yet_o schoolman_n themselves_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o those_o natural_a reason_n which_o prove_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o lugo_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la disp_n 1._o sect._n 6._o and_o carleton_n tom._n 2._o theol_n schol._n disp_n 3._o sect._n 2._o &_o 3_o who_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v how_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n albeit_o religion_n and_o faith_n do_v presuppose_v reason_n i_o most_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o debate_n of_o our_o divine_n against_o socinian_n and_o to_o those_o betwixt_o the_o paradoxal_a author_n of_o philâ—sphia_n scripture_n interpres_fw-la and_o vagelsangius_n etc._n etc._n only_o now_o i_o conclude_v à _fw-fr pari_fw-la though_o tradition_n alone_o shall_v prove_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o add_v another_o example_n suppose_v the_o king_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o subject_n contain_v his_o pleasure_n as_o to_o sundry_a particular_n of_o moment_n although_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o trusty_a bearer_n may_v give_v evidence_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v true_o the_o king_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v the_o king_n letter_n and_o not_o the_o bearer_n testimony_n that_o will_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o subject_n obedience_n the_o application_n be_v obvious_a the_o same_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o know_v the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n it_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o further_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.20_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o esthius_n well_o observe_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ratione_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v only_o preserve_v entire_o and_o incorrupt_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o those_o time_n be_v vitiate_a christ_n witness_n often_o than_o once_o shall_v the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n receive_v authority_n from_o his_o creature_n do_v moses_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o representative_n to_o make_v it_o authentic_a whence_o have_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infallible_a and_o reciprocal_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n then_o sure_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n consequent_o our_o faith_n can_v ultimate_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n five_o and_o last_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n a_o public_a standard_n of_o divine_a truth_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v convince_v gainsayers_a do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o reproof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o evident_a conviction_n do_v not_o apollo_n act._n 18.28_o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o scripture_n hence_o athanasius_n orat._n cont_n gentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o sacred_a and_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o arguing_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o scripture_n leave_v conviction_n upon_o jesuited_a romanist_n albeit_o through_o interest_n and_o prejudice_n they_o stifle_v they_o and_o study_v cavil_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o scripture_n can_v either_o the_o secret_a enthusiasm_n of_o a_o quaker_n be_v such_o a_o public_a standard_n and_o mean_a to_o convince_v other_o or_o yet_o the_o enthusiastic_a decision_n of_o the_o romish_a pretend_v infallible_a judge_n see_v he_o neither_o can_v give_v evidence_n of_o his_o infallibility_n nor_o infallible_a ground_n upon_o which_o he_o pronounce_v his_o sentence_n else_o upon_o those_o ground_n without_o his_o sentence_n people_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o these_o hint_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v exact_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o more_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o romish_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n then_o to_o the_o enthusiastic_a fancy_n of_o quaker_n i_o may_v not_o now_o digress_v to_o confute_v quaker_n whimsy_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o which_o they_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o hope_v ever_o long_o shall_v be_v accurate_o do_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a person_n in_o this_o place_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v require_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o fill_v a_o volume_n take_v only_o a_o few_o touch_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n chrysost_n in_o 2_o epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n hâ—m_n 13._o call_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exact_a balance_n rule_n and_o canon_n or_o all_o thing_n greg_n nyssen_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d câ—nt_fw-la eunom_fw-la in_o append._n operum_fw-la basilii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v jesuiâ—_n gretser_n be_v interpreter_n in_o omni_fw-la dâ—gmate_fw-it optima_fw-la judicandi_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n be_v the_o best_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n basil_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la eustath_n call_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a athanalius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la anchoras_fw-la &_o sustentacula_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o anchor_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o bapt_a count_v donat._n cap._n 6._o stateras_fw-la divinas_fw-la divine_a balance_n tertull._n lib._n 4._o cont_n martion_n cap._n 3._o the_o christian_n digest_v allude_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n case_n and_o cassy_v lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 12._o and_o 15._o by_o a_o like_a allusion_n the_o pandect_n bede_n be_v very_o express_v as_o cite_v by_o gratian_n cause_n 8._o quesi_fw-la 1._o cap._n 28._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unica_fw-la credendi_fw-la &_o vitendi_fw-la regula_fw-la the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a i_o will_v now_o examine_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n which_o if_o they_o conclude_v any_o thing_n make_v as_o strong_o against_o themselves_o or_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v pretend_v to_o yea_o serve_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n in_o truth_n they_o be_v cavil_n more_o beseem_v a_o atheist_n that_o will_v overturn_v all_o religion_n than_o a_o christian_a yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v say_v his_o argument_n be_v not_o answer_v i_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o consideration_n sect_n iii_o the_o pamphleteer_n four_o principal_a objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n discuss_v objection_n first_o he_o inquire_v pag._n 50._o whether_o i_o make_v the_o scripture_n as_o translate_v or_o at_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o as_o translate_v because_o chamier_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 15._o d._n fear_o who_o he_o call_v d._n daniel_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o dipper_n dip_v pag._n 1._o and_o d._n barron_n tract_n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 46._o say_v that_o translation_n only_o be_v authentic_a in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o original_n now_o those_o original_a tongue_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o syriack_n not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o understand_v and_o further_o say_v he_o our_o translation_n be_v censure_v by_o protestant_n zuinglius_fw-la accuse_v luther_n version_n of_o error_n luther_n himself_o confess_v
not_o have_v his_o work_n but_o though_o gerard_n the_o lutheran_n in_o uberiori_fw-la exeges_fw-la loc_fw-la de_fw-fr script_n cap._n 29._o sect._n 122._o give_n a_o account_n of_o other_o of_o our_o author_n not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o luther_n german_a translation_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o word_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la however_o they_o who_o know_v the_o animosity_n which_o the_o sacramentarian_a controversy_n do_v breed_v will_v not_o think_v strange_a though_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o luther_n use_v more_o asperity_n in_o censure_v the_o work_n of_o one_o another_o than_o be_v fit_v the_o censure_n of_o carolus_n molinaeus_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v he_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o a_o unsettle_a though_o learned_a lawyer_n first_o a_o papist_n then_o a_o protestant_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o re-imbracing_a popery_n he_o breathe_v forth_o invective_n against_o worthy_a man_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o apostate_n to_o be_v hater_n of_o their_o own_o sect._n this_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o by_o lucas_n osiander_n epitome_n hist_o eccles_n cent_n 16._o anno_fw-la 1566._o pag._n 802._o as_o for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o luther_n that_o he_o add_v the_o word_n sola_n you_o may_v take_v the_o answer_n of_o gerard_n the_o lutheran_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect._n 525._o non_fw-la verba_fw-la numeravit_fw-la sensum_fw-la exprimere_fw-la voluit_fw-la and_o indeed_o though_o i_o will_v have_v translator_n to_o be_v punctual_a in_o their_o version_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o leave_v further_o to_o canvas_v those_o unadvised_a expression_n of_o some_o protestant_n author_n which_o be_v nothing_o ad_fw-la summa_fw-la in_o rei_fw-la i_o can_v press_v romanist_n with_o contrary_a verdict_n of_o pope_n concern_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a sixtus_n quintus_fw-la and_o clement_n the_o 8._o all_o they_o can_v object_v to_o we_o be_v but_o some_o rash_a expression_n of_o private_a man_n who_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o authority_n second_o therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o small_a grammatical_a escape_n and_o substantial_a error_n overturning_a article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o first_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o any_o version_n make_v by_o humane_a industry_n but_o i_o appeal_v all_o the_o romish_a party_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v charge_v the_o english_a translation_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o church_n with_o any_o substantial_a error_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o solid_a way_n of_o argue_v against_o we_o as_o for_o the_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o english_a translation_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o k._n james_n 6._o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o both_o the_o read_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o which_o be_v substitute_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o one_o may_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a and_o series_n of_o the_o context_n and_o so_o be_v preferable_a to_o the_o other_o by_o which_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o protestant_a church_n may_v appear_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o correct_v the_o least_o failure_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o papist_n vulgar_a version_n be_v often_o guilty_a of_o ill_a latin_a and_o worse_a divinity_n who_o desire_v a_o account_n of_o the_o variety_n contradiction_n error_n and_o barbarism_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a i_o refer_v they_o to_o d._n james_n bellum_fw-la papale_n calov_n crit._n sac_n de_fw-fr verse_n vulg._n chamier_n panstrat_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 14._o cap._n 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o to_o sixtinus_n amama_n in_o anti_fw-la barbaro_fw-la biblic_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o who_o also_o show_v cap._n 12_o 13._o that_o jesuit_n serrarius_n bellarmine_n baptista_n baudinus_fw-la the_o reviser_n of_o the_o vatican_n press_n lucas_n brugensis_n yea_o and_o the_o prefacer_n to_o the_o clementine_n version_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o latin_a version_n as_o last_o correct_v by_o clement_n 8._o have_v yet_o its_o own_o trespass_n and_o deserve_v further_a emendation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o rome_n pretend_a infallibility_n that_o she_o will_v rather_o just_o know_v fault_n than_o by_o amend_v they_o humble_o confess_v herself_o fallible_a in_o a_o word_n except_o romanist_n can_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o translation_n there_o be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d rour_n as_o destroy_v the_o substantial_o of_o christianity_n which_o though_o the_o conclave_n of_o rome_n and_o hell_n do_v join_v force_n can_v be_v do_v it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o our_o bible_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n richard_n cappell_n in_o his_o remain_n pag._n 30_o 31._o present_n this_o notion_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a that_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v command_v his_o people_n to_o hear_v read_v and_o search_v the_o scriptares_fw-la which_o the_o multitude_n can_v do_v but_o in_o some_o translation_n or_o other_o and_o god_n be_v in_o his_o providence_n very_o careful_a that_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o want_v sufficient_a provision_n for_o their_o soul_n therefore_o he_o the_o say_v m._n cappell_n suppose_n that_o god_n ever_o have_v do_v and_o will_v so_o assist_v translator_n that_o for_o the_o main_a they_o shall_v not_o err_v and_o indeed_o though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v but_o too_o faulty_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o bible_n and_o contain_v the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n neither_o have_v i_o any_o doubt_n but_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o such_o as_o peter_n martyr_n zanchius_n luther_n oecâ—lampadius_n &c_n &c_n i_o be_o not_o to_o adopt_v m._n cappell_n notion_n yet_o shall_v it_o hold_v far_o less_o can_v there_o be_v ground_n to_o cavil_v against_o our_o translation_n as_o not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v much_o more_o pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_n than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o can_v but_o be_v clear_a to_o those_o who_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o skill_n to_o compare_v they_o objection_n 2._o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 54_o 55_o 56._o accuse_v the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o corrupt_v in_o comfirmation_n whereof_o he_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o what_o language_n some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o calvin_n and_o luther_n question_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o original_n that_o there_o be_v various_a lection_n in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o jew_n christ_n profess_a enemy_n five_o hundred_o â—ears_n after_o christ_n iavent_v the_o hebrew_n point_n or_o vowel_n and_o corrupt_v the_o text_n but_o that_o before_o this_o aâ—râ—uption_n their_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v make_v that_o heretic_n also_o particular_o arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o hand_n in_o adulterate_v scripture_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v irenaeus_n tertull_n and_o eusebius_n but_o cite_v no_o place_n in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o autography_n write_v by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o all_o copy_n be_v subject_a to_o fault_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o these_o evil_n without_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o all_o this_o he_o do_v still_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o atheist_n do_v he_o not_o by_o conclude_v the_o original_a scripture_n to_o be_v all_o corrupt_a raze_v with_o one_o stroke_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pregnant_a evidence_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o romish_a interest_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o romanist_n can_v fight_v against_o we_o but_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o infidel_n for_o support_v their_o babel_n they_o will_v venture_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religion_n ridente_fw-la turca_fw-la nee_n dolente_fw-la judaeo_n for_o answer_v therefore_o to_o this_o blasphemous_a cavil_v let_v first_o the_o pamphleteer_n inconsistency_n with_o himself_o be_v notice_v in_o his_o former_a section_n he_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n yet_o here_o he_o affirm_v we_o can_v know_v a_o line_n of_o pure_a scripture_n that_o be_v not_o vitiate_a but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o this_o to_o entangle_v himself_o into_o a_o manifest_a circle_n or_o contradiction_n second_o be_v this_o man_n compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la when_o he_o bring_v in_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v by_o arrian_n macedonian_n and_o nestorian_n whereas_o these_o heresy_n be_v not_o broach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o of_o those_o author_n yea_o further_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o
of_o the_o apostle_n pure_a and_o without_o corruption_n have_v discuss_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confirm_v his_o second_o objection_n i_o now_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o ludibrious_a conclusion_n that_o see_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o false_o allege_v be_v corrupt_a therefore_o we_o have_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n a_o goodly_a inference_n be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o shoulder_v up_o a_o pope_n but_o by_o tread_v down_o the_o scripture_n but_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v what_o benefit_n as_o to_o this_o can_v we_o reap_v by_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n can_v he_o dictate_v to_o we_o new_a pure_a original_a scripture_n when_o he_o can_v not_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o purity_n how_o shall_v he_o restore_v they_o to_o it_o if_o he_o declare_v which_o be_v pure_a scripture_n will_v he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o prophetical_a revelation_n then_o he_o will_v look_v that_o his_o enthusiasm_n be_v instruct_v by_o better_a credential_n than_o the_o quaker_n or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o by_o other_o solid_a and_o convince_a evidence_n then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o ground_n that_o will_v warrant_v his_o definition_n consequent_o his_o pretend_a infallibility_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n be_v whole_o insignificant_a objection_n â—_o pag._n 57_o the_o pamphleter_n inquire_v what_o infallible_a motive_n can_v prudent_o persuade_v protestant_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o rely_v on_o be_v ever_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n be_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v itself_o god_n word_n or_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o to_o a_o well_o dispose_v â—iâ—d_n if_o tâ—e_v first_o do_v not_o nicodemus_n and_o thomas_n gospel_n carry_v the_o same_o tithis_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n if_o the_o second_o than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o ageâ—weâ—_n not_o well_o dispose_v person_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n till_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n of_o câ—rthage_n have_v declare_v they_o canonical_a and_o much_o less_o luther_n who_o reject_v james_n epistle_n with_o some_o other_o answer_v 1_o do_v not_o this_o atheistical_a cavil_v of_o jesuit_n which_o have_v often_o be_v confute_v by_o protestant_n fall_v as_o heavy_o upon_o themselves_o as_o upon_o we_o may_v not_o this_o same_o query_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o infallible_a motive_n which_o can_v prudent_o persuade_v romanist_n to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o visible_a judge_n be_v it_o his_o own_o testimony_n call_v himself_o infallible_a or_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o his_o definition_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v divine_a if_o the_o first_o do_v not_o quaker_n assert_v their_o own_o infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v not_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a as_o well_o as_o pope_n ascribe_v their_o definition_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o second_o how_o shall_v a_o innate_a light_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n see_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o leave_v he_o only_o to_o grapple_v with_o his_o own_o cavil_v but_o i_o second_o answer_n that_o a_o well_o dispose_v mind_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o by_o extrinsic_a motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o by_o the_o intrinseca_fw-la criteria_n or_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o say_v first_o by_o extrinsic_a motive_n such_o as_o the_o stupendous_a miracle_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v which_o this_o calumniate_a pamphleter_n will_v insinuate_v pag._n 59_o but_o with_o jesuitical_a ingenuity_n that_o i_o do_v undervalue_v the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o signal_n judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o enemy_n the_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o by_o these_o and_o such_o argument_n prove_v the_o scripture_n certissimas_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o verissimas_fw-la nec_fw-la humana_fw-la inuenta_fw-la sed_fw-la oracula_fw-la divina_fw-la continere_fw-la but_o beside_o these_o extrinsic_a motive_n of_o credibility_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n have_v intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a original_n as_o from_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o yet_o be_v wonderful_o suit_v for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o untainted_a and_o unparallelled_a sanctity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o judgement_n reformation_n of_o the_o life_n consolation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o case_n the_o admirable_a temperature_n of_o simplicity_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a variety_n of_o scripture_n purpose_n and_o the_o wonderful_a harmony_n thereof_o though_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o different_a age_n place_n and_o tongue_n so_o that_o bell._n say_v of_o the_o pen_n man_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v appear_v non_fw-la tam_fw-la diversi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la quam_fw-la unius_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la diversi_fw-la calami_fw-la this_o self-evidencing_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n jesuit_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v toa_o cknowledge_n in_o their_o lucid_a interval_n hence_o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la cap._n 1._o deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la say_v he_o imprimis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la christianam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la atque_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la voce_fw-la revelationis_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o interno_fw-la quodam_fw-la instructu_fw-la atque_fw-la impulsu_fw-la humanis_fw-la mentibus_fw-la câ—ntestatur_fw-la atque_fw-la persuadet_fw-la and_o cap._n 15._o cum_fw-la multa_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n quae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la illi_fw-la fidem_fw-la atque_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la conciliare_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la mihi_fw-la maximum_fw-la illud_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la clement_n alexandrino_n observatum_fw-la quod_fw-la sva_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la admirabili_fw-la vi_fw-la divinè_fw-la prorsus_fw-la hominum_fw-la animos_fw-la afficit_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la impellit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o simple_o because_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n carry_v their_o name_n prefix_v that_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a but_o as_o we_o be_v strong_o induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o extrinsic_a motive_n of_o credibility_n so_o our_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o admirable_a soul_n convince_a evidence_n the_o pseudevangel_n of_o thomas_n and_o nicodemus_n and_o all_o book_n without_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v destitute_a both_o of_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o of_o that_o self_n evidence_v light_n of_o their_o divine_a original_a nor_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o i_o say_v faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o faculty_n and_o science_n must_v have_v first_o principle_n into_o which_o our_o assent_n must_v be_v terminate_v else_o we_o shall_v run_v in_o infinitum_fw-la i_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o congruou_a that_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o that_o writing_n which_o god_n himself_o immediate_o do_v dictate_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o either_o into_o a_o papal_a or_o into_o a_o quaker_n enthusiasm_n that_o have_v no_o other_o credential_n but_o because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o pamphleteer_n allegtioan_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o century_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n until_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v manifest_a untruth_n look_v to_o melito_n his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n record_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 25._o and_o origen_n record_v by_o the_o same_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o or_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n 3._o who_o papist_n hold_v for_o denis_n the_o areopagite_n or_o of_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n s._n script_n or_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o if_o they_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n receive_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n any_o little_a seem_a difference_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o and_o our_o enumeration_n you_o may_v find_v clear_v by_o d._n cousin_n in_o his_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n cap._n 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v not_o jerom_n so_o explicit_a for_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o prol._n
or_o feign_a gospel_n tradition_n or_o fancy_a revelation_n the_o testimony_n of_o author_n for_o prove_v this_o i_o remit_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o d._n morton_n have_v not_o some_o heretic_n deny_v many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o a_o large_a catalogue_n may_v be_v have_v from_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o &_o 6._o yea_o do_v not_o bell._n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la charge_v the_o manichee_n as_o deny_v the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v ever_o protestant_a church_n so_o do_v not_o the_o same_o bell._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o charge_v gaspar_n swenkfeldius_n and_o the_o libertine_n as_o decline_v the_o scripture_n and_o only_o fly_v to_o the_o inward_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o ingenuity_n among_o romanist_n will_v they_o be_v so_o impudent_a in_o their_o accusation_n of_o protestant_n in_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n we_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a father_n hence_o austin_n de_fw-fr gra._n &_o lib._n arb_n cap._n 18._o sedeat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la judex_fw-la apostolus_fw-la joannes_n lib._n 2._o the_o nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la cap_n 33._o ista_fw-la controversia_fw-la judicem_fw-la requirit_fw-la judicet_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la judicet_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la illo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o apostolo_n ipse_fw-la loquor_fw-la christus_fw-la and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n optatus_n lib._n 5._o cont_n parmen_fw-la de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la judex_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la caelum_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o evangeliâ—_n testamentum_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o but_o heretic_n have_v pervert_v scripture_n for_o the_o patrociny_n of_o their_o error_n but_o excellent_o do_v one_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o heretic_n in_o this_o si_fw-mi videant_fw-la petitis_fw-la è_fw-la scriptura_fw-la demonstrationibus_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la constringi_fw-la tum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la recusant_n scopum_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la srquando_fw-la vero_fw-la putant_fw-la sibi_fw-la favere_fw-la nudum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la effatum_fw-la à _fw-la genuina_fw-la recisum_fw-la orationis_fw-la serie_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la propâ—situm_fw-la accommodant_fw-la suis_fw-la confirmandis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o vincentius_n gennadius_n and_o austin_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n and_o other_o romanist_n do_v insinuate_v excellent_o say_v the_o old_a jewish_a rabbin_n in_o quocuaque_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loco_fw-la invenis_fw-la objectionem_fw-la pro_fw-la haereticis_fw-la invenis_fw-la quoque_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la in_fw-la latere_fw-la ejus_fw-la 2._o therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o sequel_n though_o heretic_n do_v appeal_v to_o scripture_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o the_o most_o paradoxal_a philosopher_n appeal_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o absurd_a theorem_n shall_v therefore_o principle_n of_o reason_n not_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a conclusion_n in_o philosophy_n will_v not_o a_o litigious_a caviller_n appeal_v to_o the_o law_n for_o justify_v his_o most_o injurious_a action_n shall_v therefore_o the_o law_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o just_a and_o unjust_a this_o pamphleter_n argue_v against_o we_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o against_o he_o jansenist_n who_o he_o hold_v for_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o jesuit_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o thus_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o a_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n therefore_o they_o be_v deceiver_n as_o well_o as_o those_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o the_o claim_n of_o conformity_n with_o scripture_n that_o prove_v a_o true_a religion_n but_o the_o have_v of_o it_o and_o in_o evidence_n that_o we_o do_v not_o bare_o claim_v it_o but_o have_v it_o we_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v the_o most_o accurate_a scrutiny_n the_o more_o romanifl_n have_v contend_v with_o we_o these_o 150_o year_n the_o more_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v shine_v forth_o sect_n iv_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n rapsodick_n discourse_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o pag._n 61._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sect._n 4._o he_o have_v a_o long_a rapsodick_n and_o incoherent_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o abuse_v a_o unwary_a reader_n by_o bold_a assertion_n empty_a rhetorication_n and_o mis-stating_a of_o question_n be_v these_o frothy_a flourish_n reduce_v to_o a_o accurate_a way_n of_o argue_v they_o will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o nonsense_n yet_o i_o shall_v touch_v what_o may_v seem_v most_o material_a therein_o first_o then_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o assert_v that_o scripture_n be_v either_o clearin_fw-mi terminis_fw-la or_o be_v make_v clear_a by_o confer_v of_o place_n but_o he_o cite_v no_o place_n where_o i_o affirm_v this_o nor_o i_o believe_v will_v he_o find_v such_o a_o assertion_n in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o all_o my_o paper_n against_o m_o demster_n however_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o have_v say_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v either_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o scripture_n or_o else_o that_o by_o firm_a consequence_n they_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o that_o which_o be_v there_o express_o reveal_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o protestant_n hold_v that_o confer_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n be_v a_o useful_a mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v therefore_o examine_v what_o this_o scribbler_n can_v bring_v against_o it_o and_o first_o he_o say_v though_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o itself_o yet_o when_o divers_a sect_n take_v it_o diverse_o a_o man_n may_v just_o suspect_v his_o own_o judgement_n see_v so_o many_o of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o irrational_a assertion_n but_o either_o scepticism_n in_o religion_n or_o downright_a atheism_n for_o when_o a_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o itself_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o if_o then_o notwithstanding_o this_o clearness_n one_o may_v just_o suspect_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n than_o he_o may_v have_v just_a ground_n to_o question_v what_o god_n say_v when_o he_o speak_v clear_o and_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o clear_a scripture_n may_v be_v suspect_v may_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o visible_a judge_n be_v question_v much_o more_o i_o confess_v the_o contradiction_n of_o rational_a person_n ought_v to_o make_v we_o serious_o consider_v what_o scripture_n say_v but_o if_o it_o speak_v clear_o no_o contradiction_n of_o heretic_n give_v just_a ground_n to_o question_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o do_v athanasius_n question_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o a_o world_n of_o arrian_n though_o pope_n liberius_n also_o do_v subscribe_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o divine_a truth_n shall_v be_v so_o firm_a that_o if_o a_o angel_n will_v contradict_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o gal._n 1.8_o next_o he_o object_n that_o heretic_n for_o their_o herâ—sie_n allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n as_o will_v seem_v clear_a as_o martion_n justify_v his_o despise_a moses_n by_o these_o word_n joh._n 10.8_o all_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n the_o manichee_n they_o fancy_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n by_o that_o joh._n 8.12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o waldenses_n that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v a_o criminal_a to_o death_n because_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v yea_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n cite_v clear_a scripture_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n against_o his_o death_n do_v ever_o beelzebub_n blaspheme_v more_o gross_o than_o this_o jesuit_n if_o the_o devil_n cite_v clear_a scripture_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n hearken_v to_o he_o do_v not_o their_o own_o interpreter_n jansen_n in_o concord_n evang._n cap._n 15._o maldonat_fw-la and_o à _fw-la lopide_v in_o matth._n 4.6_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n gross_o pervert_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o devil_n mutilate_v the_o text_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o psal_n 91.11_o leave_v out_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n as_o be_v excellent_o note_v by_o bernard_n serm._n 14._o in_o psalmum_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la quid_fw-la mandavit_fw-la nempe_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o psalmo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la custodi_fw-la aut_fw-la custodiant_fw-la te_fw-la in_o viis_fw-la tuis_fw-la nunquid_fw-la in_o praecipitiis_fw-la qualis_fw-la via_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la pinnaculo_fw-la templi_fw-la mittere_fw-la te_fw-la deorsum_fw-la non_fw-fr
reciprocal_a property_n of_o water_n but_o after_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o eternal_a increated_a word_n of_o god_n remain_v the_o word_n as_o be_v immutable_a and_o the_o flesh_n or_o his_o humane_a nature_n remain_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o disciple_n to_o touch_v and_o feel_v he_o that_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o bonnet_n luke_n 24.39_o be_v it_o proper_a here_o for_o i_o to_o digress_v to_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o heretic_n mention_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o show_v their_o inference_n to_o be_v ludibrious_a and_o inconsequential_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n which_o the_o pamphleter_n and_o all_o the_o romish_a party_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v concern_v the_o protestant_a religion_n sure_o he_o must_v be_v either_o a_o man_n of_o strong_a fancy_n or_o cauterised_a conscience_n who_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v so_o clear_a scripture_n bring_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o mean_v their_o popish_a transubstantiated_a presence_n as_o the_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n bring_v against_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n nay_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o their_o dream_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v confute_v not_o only_o by_o other_o luculent_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o they_o apprehend_v do_v most_o favour_n their_o cause_n and_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n say_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o his_o mass-book_n than_o with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o s._n john_n have_v not_o those_o word_n where_o also_o my_o argument_n against_o m._n demster_n to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v be_v vindicate_v from_o all_o his_o frothy_a cavil_n i_o know_v father_n of_o old_a do_v prove_v the_o reality_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n against_o marcionites_n from_o his_o symbolical_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v type_n symbol_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o be_v term_v by_o father_n then_o sure_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n and_o real_a blood_n but_o do_v it_o from_o this_o follow_v that_o they_o believe_v a_o transubstantiated_a presence_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v by_o they_o type_n figure_n and_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o appear_v they_o hold_v they_o not_o to_o be_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v advise_v he_o not_o to_o expose_v his_o ignorance_n to_o such_o public_a view_n as_o here_o he_o do_v by_o cite_v s._n chrysost_o hom._n 6._o as_o if_o chrysost_n have_v write_v homily_n but_o upon_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n such_o lax_n citation_n will_v make_v people_n suspect_v that_o jesuit_n be_v not_o so_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o father_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v from_o pag._n 65._o he_o take_v a_o deal_n of_o pain_n to_o transcribe_v long_a citation_n out_o of_o d._n jeremy_n taylor_n his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sect._n 4._o and_o he_o join_v with_o he_o osiander_n against_o melancton_n it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o first_o learned_a author_n be_v sensible_a his_o book_n deserve_v a_o apology_n it_o be_v as_o fit_o entitle_v a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v as_o the_o pamphleteer_n book_n scold_v without_o scholarship_n as_o the_o one_o discover_v more_o scold_a than_o either_o sobriety_n or_o scholarship_n so_o the_o other_o take_v more_o liberty_n than_o himself_o do_v afterward_o allow_v cuique_fw-la suos_fw-la patimur_fw-la manes_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o polemic_o that_o in_o the_o mention_a treatise_n he_o dispute_v the_o more_o sceptical_o to_o make_v his_o adversary_n less_o confident_a of_o their_o opinion_n and_o consequent_o more_o tender_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n whether_o the_o end_n propose_v will_v legitimate_a the_o mean_a casuist_n may_v determine_v a_o further_a answer_n to_o d._n tailor_n testimony_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v get_v from_o d._n shirman_n for_o to_o he_o also_o this_o testimony_n of_o d._n taylor_n be_v object_v by_o f._n johnson_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 23._o only_o i_o add_v that_o d._n taylor_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o sceptical_a discourse_n in_o that_o treatise_n demonstrate_v sect._n 1_o the_o scirpture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o fundamental_o which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n and_o he_o bring_v sect._n 6_o 7._o sufficient_a evidence_n against_o the_o romish_a infallibility_n both_o of_o pope_n and_o council_n how_o solid_o do_v the_o same_o d._n taylor_n in_o his_o tractate_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o confer_v of_o scripture_n confute_v their_o imaginary_a transubstantiated_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o shall_v i_o mention_v the_o wound_n he_o have_v give_v to_o their_o whole_a cause_n in_o his_o disswasives_n i_o be_o little_o concern_v in_o the_o testimony_n allege_v from_o osiander_n against_o melancton_n for_o it_o be_v but_o too_o well_o know_v that_o andreas_n osiander_n of_o who_o i_o suppose_v the_o pamphleter_n speak_v do_v unhappy_o engage_v himself_o in_o some_o paradoxal_a dâ—bates_n with_o his_o own_o brethren_n neither_o can_v his_o own_o son_n lucas_n osiander_n in_o epit._n hist_o eccles_n cent._n 16._o pag._n 554._o deny_v it_o and_o what_o if_o his_o over-eager_a pursuit_n of_o those_o paradoxal_a notion_n do_v drive_v he_o upon_o some_o unadvised_a expression_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v the_o pamphleter_n maintain_v all_o the_o expression_n which_o have_v drop_v from_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n i_o doubt_v if_o he_o can_v name_v one_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o concern_v which_o they_o be_v not_o subdivide_v among_o themselves_o how_o then_o can_v he_o rational_o demand_v of_o i_o to_o defend_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o paradoxal_a lutheran_n who_o heterodoxy_n have_v be_v note_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n do_v i_o not_o signify_v in_o my_o ten_o paper_n against_o m._n demster_n pag._n 218_o 219._o that_o its_o the_o reform_a religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o their_o conression_n which_o i_o defend_v and_o hope_v to_o make_v good_a not_o only_o against_o such_o a_o scribbler_n as_o this_o pamphleter_n but_o also_o against_o the_o whole_a conclave_n of_o rome_n his_o digression_n concern_v a_o private_a spirit_n from_o pag._n 69._o to_o 72._o be_v whole_o impertinent_a i_o judge_v unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n how_o oft_o have_v protestant_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n they_o build_v not_o their_o faith_n on_o private_a enthusiasm_n or_o secret_a objective_n revelation_n this_o they_o leave_v to_o quaker_n and_o to_o the_o romish_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n who_o have_v no_o external_a infallible_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o must_v proceed_v upon_o these_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o public_a external_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o exclude_v a_o private_a spirit_n he_o exclude_v a_o discretive_a judgement_n he_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n which_o faith_n always_o presuppose_v or_o if_o he_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n by_o way_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n for_o assent_v to_o divine_a truth_n record_v in_o scripture_n he_o turn_v pelagian_a and_o contradict_v his_o own_o author_n who_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o for_o any_o further_a use_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v of_o a_o familiar_a when_o he_o have_v clear_v his_o pope_n and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v near_o a_o settlement_n as_o to_o that_o thing_n a_o excellent_a and_o large_a account_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o of_o the_o intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o learned_a amyrald_n in_o thes_n salmur_n loc_fw-la de_fw-fr testimonio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la see_v also_o loc_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n from_o pag._n 72._o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v both_o foul_a and_o foolish_a work_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o object_n to_o i_o pag._n 14._o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v first_o than_o he_o say_v scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o
controversy_n as_o m._n menzies_n will_v have_v let_v all_o the_o paper_n betwixt_o m._n denster_n and_o i_o be_v read_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v that_o ever_o i_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n indeed_o i_o do_v assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o suppose_v when_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o because_o i_o know_v how_o apt_a papist_n be_v to_o cavil_v upon_o the_o term_n judge_n i_o do_v ever_o purposely_o wave_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o jesuitical_a candour_n he_o have_v use_v in_o all_o his_o crimination_n against_o i_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o scribbler_n will_v yet_o more_o appear_v by_o his_o state_v of_o this_o question_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o pag._n 75._o which_o he_o propound_v thus_o catholic_n roman_n say_v he_o build_v their_o belief_n upon_o scripture_n not_o take_v as_o they_o fancy_n but_o as_o explain_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v of_o both_o these_o on_o the_o general_a definition_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n but_o protestant_n say_v he_o as_o m._n menzies_n hold_v ground_n their_o faith_n on_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v correct_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v as_o clear_v in_o itself_o or_o make_v cleaâ—_n by_o diligent_a read_n and_o confer_v of_o place_n with_o prayer_n and_o as_o they_o imagine_v a_o well-disposed_a mind_n that_o be_v a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o he_o discover_v more_o perverseness_n of_o folly_n in_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n take_v these_o few_o observe_v upon_o it_o and_o first_o if_o romanist_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o expound_v by_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n then_o scripture_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o tradition_n serve_v only_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 62._o there_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o then_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o adequate_a ground_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o so_o sophisticate_v with_o his_o reader_n when_o he_o will_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o they_o build_v all_o their_o faith_n on_o scripture_n or_o else_o contradict_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o current_n of_o romish_a doctor_n who_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n not_o only_o for_o expound_v scripture_n but_o also_o for_o confirm_v article_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o he_o dare_v not_o commit_v the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n either_o to_o tradition_n or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o reserve_v in_o case_n of_o doubt_n concern_v these_o and_o of_o doubt_n which_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o all_o must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v on_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n they_o mean_v the_o popish_a church_n so_o that_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o pope_n or_o council_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o their_o present_a church_n but_o three_o see_v the_o decision_n of_o faith_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v pope_n or_o council_n when_o the_o case_n be_v dubious_a concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o father_n what_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o either_o enthusiasm_n or_o a_o fancy_n so_o that_o by_o this_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n when_o it_o be_v well_o ponder_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n be_v because_o she_o fancy_v so_o four_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o romanist_n be_v all_o agree_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o we_o speak_v both_o in_o the_o former_a question_n concern_v the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n and_o also_o here_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v m._n white_n m._n sergeant_n m._n holden_n rushworth_n and_o other_o patron_n of_o the_o traditionary_a way_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n with_o jesuit_n five_o do_v he_o not_o represent_v we_o as_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o corrupt_a scripture_n be_v not_o this_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a cause_n when_o we_o must_v be_v so_o perfidious_o represent_v so_o far_o be_v protestant_n from_o build_v on_o corrupt_a scripture_n that_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o pure_a original_n and_o decline_v no_o mean_a for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n ever_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o cavil_n of_o this_o kind_n learned_a protestant_n as_o m._n baxter_n key_n for_o catholic_n part._n 1._o cap._n 31._o have_v offer_v to_o dispute_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o out_o of_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n six_o he_o will_v imply_v that_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o tradition_n or_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o he_o belie_v we_o egregious_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n that_o we_o have_v a_o venerable_a esteem_n of_o they_o when_o a_o tradition_n be_v true_o find_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o when_o father_n do_v unanimous_o consent_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v have_v further_a evidence_n for_o a_o universal_o and_o perpetual_o receive_v tradition_n or_o doctrine_n unanimous_o approve_v by_o father_n than_o the_o partial_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a particular_a and_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n dare_v romanist_n remit_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o to_o those_o test_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n or_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n have_v they_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o depart_a saint_n substraction_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n purgatory_n fire_n their_o divine_a authority_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o council_n and_o prince_n etc._n etc._n none_o but_o either_o a_o ignorant_a or_o he_o who_o conscience_n be_v venal_n and_o mercenary_a can_v affirm_v it_o but_o i_o may_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o these_o hereafter_o i_o add_v but_o a_o seven_o note_n when_o he_o mention_n the_o mean_n which_o we_o affirm_v aught_o to_o be_v use_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o confer_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n which_o i_o suppose_v none_o but_o a_o infidel_n can_v disallow_v he_o reckon_v forth_o a_o well-disposed_a mind_n which_o he_o interpret_v a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n what_o candour_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o or_o be_o to_o expect_v from_o they_o let_v any_o judge_n by_o this_o their_o commentary_n upon_o my_o word_n when_o i_o require_v a_o well-disposed_a mind_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v say_v my_o adversary_n a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n do_v he_o not_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o person_n to_o which_o his_o own_o apocrypha_fw-la text_n sap._n 1.4_o in_o animam_fw-la malevolam_fw-la non_fw-la introibit_fw-la sapientia_fw-la may_v most_o fit_o be_v apply_v pag._n 73._o he_o flourish_v with_o a_o old_a argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n say_v he_o aught_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a sentence_n which_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v equal_o understand_v but_o thus_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v some_o testimony_n from_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a depth_n in_o scripture_n and_o from_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n that_o heretic_n such_o as_o novatus_n sabellius_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n have_v put_v various_a interpretation_n upon_o scripture_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o non_fw-la infertur_fw-la elenchus_n though_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o only_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o assert_v by_o i_o neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o assert_v by_o protestant_n then_o as_o the_o law_n be_v say_v tâ—_n be_v a_o judge_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o aristotle_n
he_o make_v what_o he_o will_v of_o d._n field's_n testimony_n dare_v romanist_n own_o all_o the_o assertion_n of_o gerson_n cajetan_n cassander_n clemanges_n picherell_n espencaeus_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v famous_a man_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n if_o they_o dare_v they_o must_v condemn_v the_o present_a system_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o why_o then_o press_v they_o i_o with_o singular_a assertion_n of_o d._n field_n or_o d._n taylor_n ought_v they_o not_o to_o deal_v as_o they_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o pag._n 79._o he_o cite_v a_o relation_n of_o rescius_fw-la de_fw-la atheismo_fw-la that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 60_o year_n there_o be_v 60_o synod_n all_o agree_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o the._n rule_n yet_o part_v without_o concordance_n answ_n if_o this_o be_v that_o stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la mention_v by_o possevin_n in_o apparat_fw-la he_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n entitle_v ministro-machia_a to_o be_v a_o malevolous_a person_n and_o consequent_o not_o worthy_a of_o credit_n but_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n be_v admit_v yet_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o only_o speak_v forth_o either_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n judgement_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o passion_n do_v not_o nazianzen_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o good_a issue_n of_o any_o synod_n yet_o than_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n though_o romanist_n pretend_v to_o have_v advantage_n for_o terminate_a controversy_n by_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o terminate_v the_o debate_n of_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la or_o of_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o betwixt_o molinist_n and_o jansenist_n how_o many_o debate_n have_v be_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o dissension_n be_v as_o wide_a as_o ever_o themselves_o therefore_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o debate_n do_v not_o always_o reflect_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o often_o flow_v from_o man_n interest_n or_o prejudicate_a opinion_n towards_o the_o close_a of_o that_o page_n he_o cite_v a_o passage_n from_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n which_o sound_v very_o harsh_o that_o in_o dispute_v out_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v but_o either_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a or_o mad_a what_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 8._o and_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr beat._n sanct._n cap._n 5._o who_o reject_v tertullia_n testimony_n when_o it_o make_v against_o he_o as_o of_o a_o heretic_n and_o montanist_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o brisk_a that_o golden_a book_n of_o prescription_n be_v write_v by_o he_o before_o he_o turn_v montanist_n and_o as_o davenant_n say_v de_fw-fr jud._n controver_n cap._n 8._o totus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la be_v whole_o for_o we_o for_o in_o it_o he_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n namely_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a mystery_n which_o they_o deliver_v only_o to_o some_o that_o be_v more_o perfect_a this_o tenet_n now_o own_v by_o papist_n tertullian_n charge_v upon_o heretic_n cap._n 25_o confitentur_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nihil_fw-la ignorasse_fw-la nec_fw-la diversa_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la praedicasse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la volunt_fw-la illis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la revelasse_n quaedam_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o universis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la secreto_fw-la &_o paucis_fw-la demandasse_fw-la and_o in_o confutation_n of_o they_o cap._n 27._o he_o subjoin_v incredibile_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorasse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la omnem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la regulae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la edidisse_fw-la if_o you_o then_o ask_v what_o mean_v tertullian_n by_o the_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o objection_n answ_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o heretic_n who_o either_o do_v reject_v the_o scripture_n or_o do_v mutilate_v and_o corrupt_v they_o or_o do_v recur_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o immediate_o after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n tertullian_n add_v cap._n 17._o ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quas_fw-la recipit_fw-la adjectionibus_fw-la &_o detractimibus_fw-la ad_fw-la dispasitionem_fw-la instituti_fw-la svi_fw-la invertit_fw-la i_o confess_v there_o be_v little_a profit_n in_o argue_v against_o such_o from_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o argue_v from_o scripture_n against_o infidel_n who_o deny_v scripture_n tertullian_n therefore_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o heretic_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o disputation_n which_o lib._n 1._o cont_n martion_n cap._n 1._o he_o call_v retractatur_fw-la but_o with_o who_o prescription_n be_v to_o be_v use_v now_o prescription_n signify_v a_o legal_a exception_n whereby_o a_o adversary_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o litiscontestation_n have_v tertullian_n universal_o condemn_v argue_v against_o heretic_n from_o scripture_n as_o folly_n and_o madness_n he_o have_v convict_v himself_o of_o this_o evil_a who_o argue_v so_o frequent_o from_o scripture_n yea_o lib._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 7._o he_o be_v so_o peremptory_a as_o to_o say_v non_fw-la recipio_fw-la quod_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la de_fw-la tuo_fw-la infer_v and_o lib._n de_fw-fr resur_n car_fw-fr nis_fw-la cap._n 3._o aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la etbnicis_n sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la snas_fw-la statuant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la well_o might_n tertullian_n who_o live_v a_o little_a after_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o apostolic_a church_n the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v till_o that_o time_n preserve_v pure_a in_o they_o but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v great_o alter_v after_o the_o succession_n of_o so_o many_o age_n all_o these_o apostolic_a church_n have_v be_v stain_v with_o error_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o roman_a except_o herself_o and_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o affirm_v no_o less_o of_o she_o and_o perhaps_o upon_o as_o solid_a ground_n yet_o when_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o apostolic_a church_n he_o enumerate_v cap._n 36._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n and_o ephesus_n no_o less_o than_o the_o roman_a so_o that_o he_o attribute_n no_o more_o authority_n to_o she_o than_o to_o other_o last_o pag._n 80._o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v what_o have_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o religion_n be_v before_o scripture_n he_o ask_v if_o protestant_n be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v why_o may_v not_o romanist_n also_o see_v they_o likewise_o read_v scripture_n pray_v and_o confer_v place_n be_v more_o numerous_a acute_a learned_a want_v wife_n work_v miracle_n and_o convert_v nation_n here_o be_v very_o big_a word_n sesquipedalia_a verba_fw-la but_o may_v not_o i_o first_o use_v retorsion_n thus_o be_v romanist_n persuade_v from_o father_n council_n or_o tradition_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v why_o then_o may_v not_o protestant_n who_o read_v father_n and_o council_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o search_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o i_o hope_v protestant_n be_v not_o contemptible_a either_o for_o number_n or_o learning_n though_o we_o do_v not_o restrict_n the_o catholic_n church_n to_o those_o who_o go_v under_o the_o denomination_n of_o protestant_n and_o beside_o our_o doctrinal_a principle_n have_v a_o eminent_a tendency_n to_o holiness_n may_v not_o jansenist_n and_o dominican_n say_v they_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o jesuit_n that_o they_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o bull_n and_o definition_n of_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o jesuit_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o bull_n and_o definition_n as_o jesuit_n yea_o may_v not_o heathen_n have_v use_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o number_n of_o henthens_n be_v great_a and_o their_o learning_n not_o inferior_a nor_o want_v they_o pretend_v miracle_n do_v not_o this_o retorsion_n discover_v the_o frothiness_n of_o these_o topical_a rhetorication_n but_o second_o these_o vain_a clamour_n may_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v with_o that_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n maith_o 11.25_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.20_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n etc._n
as_o bell._n do_v confess_v but_o also_o actual_o seclude_v from_o his_o communion_n on_o the_o same_o account_n firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadoeia_fw-la and_o many_o other_o asiatic_a bishop_n as_o testify_v denys_n of_o alexandria_n in_o euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4_o or_o how_o do_v he_o call_v cyprian_a himself_n pseudo_fw-la christum_fw-la pseudo_fw-la apostolum_n dolosum_fw-la operarium_fw-la a_o false_a christ_n false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n as_o firmilian_a record_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la cyp._n which_o be_v the_o 75_o among_o cyprian_n epistle_n or_o how_o do_v cyprian_n epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pompeiam_fw-la accuse_v stephen_n as_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v not_o romanist_n at_o least_o give_v the_o world_n suit_n characteristic_n by_o which_o to_o know_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n define_v a_o point_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o design_v to_o hold_v all_o in_o suspense_n that_o they_o may_v improve_v their_o delphic_a oracle_n as_o definition_n of_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o as_o they_o find_v their_o interest_n require_v but_o as_o to_o cyprian_a however_o he_o do_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n yet_o he_o well_o perceive_v the_o point_n not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a but_o such_o as_o good_a man_n may_v differ_v in_o salvo_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o câ—ncordiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la as_o he_o express_v himself_o epist_n 72._o ad_fw-la stephanum_n and_o therefore_o add_v qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nee_n nos_fw-la vim_o cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la and_o for_o this_o his_o moderation_n he_o be_v commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n ep._n 48._o and_o by_o s._n hierome_n in_o dial._n adversus_fw-la lueifer_n though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n in_o the_o thing_n excellent_o say_v austin_n lib._n 1._o cont_n julian_n cap._n 6._o alia_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la etiam_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la atque_fw-la optimi_fw-la regulae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la defenseres_fw-la saluâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la compage_fw-la non_fw-la consonant_n &_o alius_fw-la alio_fw-la de_fw-la una_fw-la re_fw-la melius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o verius_fw-la bâ—e_fw-la autem_fw-la unde_fw-la nune_fw-la agimus_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pertinet_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la perhaps_o a_o romanist_n may_v run_v to_o that_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o valenburgii_n in_o examine_v princip_n fidei_fw-la exam_fw-la 3._o sect._n 8._o that_o therefore_o they_o who_o hold_v these_o error_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o who_o now_o believe_v the_o contrary_a because_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o material_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o the_o same_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la fidel_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o both_o namely_o that_o whatever_o god_n propose_v by_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n these_o author_n will_v be_v reconcile_a the_o faith_n of_o romanist_n before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v thing_n now_o hold_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o hold_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o namely_o what_o god_n propose_v clear_o by_o his_o church_n but_o here_o many_o falsehood_n be_v sophistical_o insinuate_v for_o first_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatever_o god_n propose_v whether_o by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o a_o private_a pastor_n aught_o to_o be_v believe_v yet_o the_o valenburgians_n sophistical_o insinuate_v that_o whatever_o the_o church_n propose_v god_n also_o propose_v and_o that_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n shall_v be_v clear_v sect._n 3._o neither_o can_v all_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o pamphleter_n make_v some_o essay_n to_o this_o purpose_n by_o some_o break_a shred_n of_o antiquity_n in_o his_o sect._n 3._o which_o we_o have_v examine_v cap._n 2._o and_o show_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n nay_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o we_o have_v evict_v cap._n 3_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la credendi_fw-la for_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o one_o consequent_o they_o differ_v from_o romanist_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o second_o it_o be_v as_o notorious_a a_o falsehood_n that_o romanist_n before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v i_o not_o show_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o themselves_o touch_v this_o thing_n in_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o this_o be_v the_o prevalent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o this_o pamphleter_n hold_v out_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n assure_o there_o be_v eminent_a person_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o another_o persuasion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n namely_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v fallible_a such_o as_o occam_fw-la panormitan_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it antoninus_n cardinal_n cusan_a nicolaus_n lemange_v of_o who_o i_o give_v a_o account_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o yea_o nor_o can_v romanist_n to_o this_o day_n agree_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n some_o hold_v oral_a tradition_n some_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_z other_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v it_o though_o to_o hide_v their_o difference_n from_o simple_a one_o they_o endeavour_v to_o wrap_v up_o all_o in_o some_o general_a term_n such_o as_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o enpound_v these_o term_n they_o go_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d among_o themselves_o three_o there_o be_v more_o requisite_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o religion_n thâ—n_o a_o mere_a agreement_n in_o the_o formalin_n ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v some_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n can_v any_o be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n do_v not_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o hence_o d._n vane_n in_o his_o lose_a sheep_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 87._o though_o he_o cavil_v against_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a yet_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o material_a object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v some_o point_n be_v fundamental_o other_o not_o that_o be_v some_o point_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o other_o not_z consequent_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o say_v such_o hold_v one_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la credendi_fw-la therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v material_a object_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o one_o which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o other_o four_o the_o true_a reason_n therefore_o why_o the_o father_n notwithstanding_o their_o error_n be_v not_o heretical_a but_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o because_o their_o error_n be_v only_o against_o integral_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o against_o fundamental_o neither_o do_v they_o pertinacious_o maintain_v they_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v renounce_v they_o have_v they_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o so_o that_o to_o they_o may_v have_v be_v say_v as_o austin_n to_o vincentius_n victor_n lib._n 3._o the_o orig_n animae_fw-la cap._n 15._o iste_fw-la animus_n etiam_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la non_fw-la catholicus_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la correctionis_fw-la praemeditatione_fw-la catholicus_n a_o soul_n maintain_v error_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n doctrine_n yet_o willing_a to_o submit_v upon_o conviction_n upon_o that_o virtual_a repentance_n or_o premeditation_n of_o correction_n to_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n be_v true_o catholic_n namely_o when_o the_o error_n strike_v not_o at_o the_o foundation_n as_o the_o same_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o forecited_a testimony_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la julian_n cap._n 6._o against_o this_o the_o pamphlete_a object_n
there_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v all_o those_o error_n mention_v in_o the_o objection_n may_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n confute_v by_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v concern_v some_o of_o they_o cap._n 3._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o be_v not_o loath_a to_o blot_v paper_n with_o impertinent_a controversy_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o question_n i_o must_v yet_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o testimony_n object_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 103._o from_o chrysost_n epiphan_n and_o austin_n for_o though_o they_o be_v long_o ago_o object_v by_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o have_v be_v full_o vindicate_v by_o chamier_n whittaker_n davenant_n strange_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v here_o propound_v as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v reply_v to_o they_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o from_o austin_n lib._n 5._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 23._o because_o in_o it_o the_o pamphleter_n say_v that_o austin_n affirm_v a_o fundamental_a namely_o infant_n baptism_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n this_o citation_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v never_o read_v austin_n for_o in_o that_o cap._n he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o fundamental_a else_o s._n cyprian_n have_v err_v fundamental_o who_o still_o adhere_v to_o his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptisation_n though_o as_o austin_n in_o that_o same_o cap._n say_v he_o be_v press_v both_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n stephen_n authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o can_v austin_n mean_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scriptural_a authority_n for_o frequent_o he_o dispute_v that_o same_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n against_o the_o donatist_n from_o scripture_n as_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 7.24_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n consequent_o austin_n only_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a prohibition_n of_o rebaptisation_n in_o terminis_fw-la or_o that_o there_o can_v no_o example_n from_o scripture_n be_v produce_v of_o receive_v one_o into_o the_o church_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o a_o heretic_n without_o rebaptisation_n both_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o yet_o affirm_v with_o austin_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o scripture_n afford_v sufficient_a ground_n against_o rebaptization_n his_o other_o testimony_n be_v from_o epiphan_n haeces_fw-la 61._o we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o epiph_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o fundamental_o the_o point_n which_o he_o be_v assert_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n after_o vow_a virginity_n to_o marry_v which_o be_v a_o truth_n for_o either_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o vow_v rash_o not_o consider_v what_o strength_n there_o be_v to_o perform_v or_o by_o break_v the_o vow_n unnecessary_o if_o there_o be_v strength_n to_o abstain_v yet_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vow_a virginity_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o secret_o to_o fornicate_v or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o occultis_fw-la jaculis_fw-la sauciari_fw-la the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v assert_v by_o bell._n coster_n and_o other_o romanist_n however_o i_o hope_v romanist_n be_v not_o so_o large_a in_o their_o fundamental_o as_o to_o make_v that_o one_o but_o second_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o d._n strang_n lib._n 2._o the_o script_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 546._o that_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o simple_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o that_o unwritten_a assertion_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n he_o there_o confirm_v from_o that_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 5.11_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v call_v it_o unwritten_a only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o scripture_n albeit_o it_o may_v consequential_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o i_o add_v three_o and_o last_o though_o scripture_n contain_v all_o fundamental_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v much_o use_n of_o tradition_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o introduce_v faith_n or_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n or_o about_o historical_a thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o three_o place_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o testimony_n of_o chrysâ—st_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n be_v this_o the_o present_a question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v all_o thing_n in_o writing_n no_o sure_o but_o whether_o all_o fundamental_o or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n now_o chrysost_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v have_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o nay_o hom._n 3._o on_o that_o 2_o epist_n to_o thess_n cap._n 2._o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n consequent_o he_o can_v mean_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fundamental_o not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n unless_o he_o do_v contradict_v himself_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysost_n do_v not_o militate_v against_o our_o present_a assertion_n whether_o chrysost_o mean_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n write_v not_o only_a ritual_n as_o chamier_n conceive_v panstrat_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 9_o cap_n 19_o sect._n 31._o or_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o the_o pious_a life_n of_o apostolic_a person_n which_o may_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o these_o time_n by_o tradition_n as_o rivet_n suppose_v in_o cathol_n orthodox_n tract_n 1._o quest_n 9_o or_o traditive_a exposition_n of_o difficult_a scripture_n oral_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o chillingworth_n insinuate_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o d._n potter_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 46._o be_v not_o our_o concern_n at_o present_a to_o inquire_v as_o christ_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v so_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n many_o thing_n oral_o and_o particular_o do_v expound_v to_o they_o difficult_a place_n in_o their_o own_o writing_n but_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o unwritten_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v quite_o lose_v so_o also_o have_v the_o traditive_a exposition_n of_o difficult_a scripture_n perish_v many_o age_n ago_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v break_v into_o many_o different_a opinion_n concern_v obscure_a scripture_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o record_n be_v a_o more_o faithful_a keeper_n than_o report_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o unwritten_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o of_o the_o traditive_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v firm_o believe_v but_o see_v god_n have_v permit_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v he_o have_v also_o free_v we_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o question_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o sect_n iii_o whether_o all_o be_v fundamental_o which_o the_o church_n impose_v as_o fundamental_a answer_v negative_o but_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 91_o and_o 92._o and_o and_z other_o jesuited_a romanist_n affirm_v where_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v how_o gross_o the_o pamphleter_n do_v misrepresent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n pag._n 90_o 91._o as_o if_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v either_o suspend_v his_o assent_n or_o positive_o dissent_v from_o lesser_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o most_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o charge_v protestant_n as_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o question_n as_o thus_o state_v but_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a prevarication_n for_o all_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o yea_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o least_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o impeach_a of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o so_o heinous_a a_o trespass_n that_o if_o continue_v in_o shall_v assure_o damn_v eternal_o nay_o further_o as_o acute_a m._n chillingworth_n observe_v part._n 1._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 15._o he_o that_o believe_v though_o erroneous_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v contradict_v it_o be_v heinous_o guilty_a of_o derogation_n from_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n the_o most_o that_o protestant_n affirm_v
to_o which_o all_o solid_a christian_n ever_o assent_v be_v that_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o not_o be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v all_o truth_n divine_o reveal_v we_o may_v sometime_o suppose_v that_o not_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o or_o that_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v cyprian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v firm_o not_o only_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o particular_a truth_n whereof_o now_o he_o doubt_v if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o also_o believe_v the_o most_o weighty_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o say_v in_o that_o case_n our_o lord_n do_v gracious_o pardon_v the_o misbelief_n of_o small_a material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o through_o infirmity_n be_v misbelieved_a this_o we_o have_v already_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n sect._n 1_o lay_v aside_o therefore_o his_o false_a state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o whatever_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o fundamental_a so_o as_o without_o the_o belief_n thereof_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o indeed_o we_o maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o my_o adversary_n and_o jesuited_a romanist_n the_o affirmative_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v be_v evict_v from_o the_o pamphleter_n himself_o for_o after_o his_o deceitful_a misrepresentation_n of_o the_o question_n at_o length_n he_o come_v above_o board_n pag._n 92._o thus_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o her_o public_a decree_n of_o general_a council_n strike_v with_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o excommunication_n all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n decide_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o she_o can_v not_o just_o do_v if_o every_o article_n she_o declare_v be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o know_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o she_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o decision_n by_o she_o that_o lay_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v upon_o soul_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v further_o note_v that_o by_o the_o church_n romanist_n understand_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v his_o headship_n and_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o because_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o thou_o roman_a church_n can_v all_o assemble_v to_o define_v controversy_n of_o religion_n there_o for_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o her_o representatives_n &_o see_v conciliary_a representative_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o canon_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o various_a debate_n therefore_o this_o power_n of_o determine_v and_o impose_v fundamental_o though_o the_o pamphleter_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v seem_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o council_n must_v at_o length_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n i_o wrong_v they_o not_o here_o jesuit_n gretser_n speak_v in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o defence_n bell._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o colum._n 1450._o when_o we_o affirm_v say_v he_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v govern_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o question_n be_v then_o whether_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v because_o he_o enjoin_v it_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o jesuited_a party_n affirm_v we_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o the_o misbelieve_a what_o scripture_n say_v but_o what_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n say_v that_o according_a to_o these_o man_n do_v condemn_v soul_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o a_o large_a confutation_n of_o this_o absurd_a doctrine_n which_o can_v but_o ruin_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n not_o be_v support_v with_o any_o solid_a ground_n only_o take_v these_o brief_a hint_n 1._o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o her_o representative_n since_o the_o apostolic_a age_n be_v fallible_a as_o i_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o and_o may_v enjoin_v error_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n enjoin_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o fundamental_o this_o one_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overturn_v that_o romish_a structure_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a catachresis_fw-la to_o affirm_v the_o romish_a church_n much_o more_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o to_o attribute_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o roman_a or_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n they_o may_v affirm_v italy_n or_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o predicate_v that_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n ergo_fw-la though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o her_o representative_n have_v power_n infallible_o to_o determine_v fundamental_o of_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v 3._o every_o thing_n that_o god_n himself_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la far_o less_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n propose_v the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o every_o thing_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v fundamental_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v it_o because_o as_o romanist_n affirm_v what_o the_o church_n say_v god_n himself_o say_v but_o this_o reason_n can_v be_v cogent_a for_o beyond_o all_o peradventure_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a therefore_o neither_o can_v all_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a this_o argument_n conclude_v that_o though_o she_o be_v infallible_a as_o scripture_n true_o be_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o her_o definition_n be_v fundamental_o of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v here_o object_v that_o he_o who_o know_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o misbelieve_v it_o err_v fundamental_o therefore_o also_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a he_o who_o misbelieve_v any_o point_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v by_o she_o err_v likewise_o fundamental_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o this_o objection_n proceed_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o i_o hope_v have_v already_o be_v evict_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o indeed_o err_v fundamental_o who_o misbelieve_v the_o least_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n provide_v he_o know_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o that_o scripture_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o for_o misbelieve_v that_o particular_a truth_n for_o in_o other_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v misbelieved_a without_o a_o fundamental_a error_n as_o for_o his_o explicit_a misbelief_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n which_o render_v the_o man_n a_o infidel_n but_o i_o hope_v romanist_n themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o if_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o question_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v thereupon_o misbelieved_a some_o particular_a proposition_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o epistle_n have_v err_v fundamental_o and_o consequent_o though_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o if_o he_o who_o question_v her_o infallibility_n shall_v also_o misbelieve_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v by_o she_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v fundamental_o for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v not_o explicit_o question_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o first_o case_n 4._o if_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n make_v article_n fundamental_a ergo_fw-la after_o the_o church_n definition_n the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v essential_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o contrary_a to_o ephes_n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a because_o after_o that_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v fundamental_o or_o essential_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o from_o this_o it_o follow_v the_o now_o roman_a religion_n be_v essential_o different_a from_o the_o old_a christian_a religion_n for_o by_o the_o new_a definition_n of_o their_o church_n they_o have_v make_v many_o essential_o which_o the_o
85._o that_o protestant_n do_v a_o gree_n in_o fundamental_o if_o the_o precise_a number_n thereof_o can_v be_v know_v it_o may_v be_v reply_n sufficient_a to_o appeal_v the_o adversary_n to_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o a_o fundamental_a wherein_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o own_v by_o some_o society_n of_o christian_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v the_o dogmaticall_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v search_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v find_v about_o which_o protestant_n be_v not_o agree_v but_o upon_o accurate_a trial_n it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o its_o either_o false_a or_o at_o least_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n consequent_o it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o protestant_n do_v agree_v in_o fundamental_o without_o determine_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o they_o nay_o the_o violent_a opposition_n make_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o papist_n and_o other_o adversary_n be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_o for_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v deny_v any_o fundamental_a our_o enemy_n who_o wait_v for_o our_o halt_n and_o love_n to_o grate_v upon_o our_o sore_n will_v have_v lay_v it_o forth_o convince_o before_o the_o world_n which_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_o but_o who_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o absolute_a fundamental_o can_v be_v pitch_v upon_o sure_o never_o i_o learned_a protestant_n such_o as_o crakanthorp_n stillingfleet_n and_o d_o taylor_n spare_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n they_o judge_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n suppose_v the_o fundamental_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o creed_n the_o apostolic_a nicene_n athanasian_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o sure_o protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_o for_o to_o all_o these_o protestant_n do_v subscribe_v and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v they_o but_o romanist_n have_v add_v many_o fundamental_o not_o contain_v in_o these_o creed_n and_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n therefore_o they_o disagree_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o fundamental_o yea_o and_o among_o themselves_o also_o can_v they_o so_o much_o as_o agree_v what_o be_v that_o church_n into_o who_o sentence_n faith_n be_v to_o resolve_v i_o add_v further_o if_o there_o be_v solidity_n in_o that_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o edward_n foul_a in_o his_o design_n of_o christianity_n sect._n 3_o cap._n 21._o viz._n that_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o who_o upon_o accurate_a search_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sincere_o willing_a to_o obey_v his_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n in_o all_o thing_n command_v by_o he_o that_o he_o entertain_v and_o harbour_v no_o lust_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o hearty_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v therein_o for_o better_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a rule_n then_o certain_o we_o hold_v all_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n there_o be_v through_o mercy_n many_o thousand_o of_o such_o serious_a person_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v such_o a_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o rule_n have_v need_n to_o be_v well_o caution_v else_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o arrian_n socinian_o and_o other_o blasphemous_a heretic_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o they_o also_o maintain_v all_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o these_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n let_v all_o the_o solid_a rule_n imaginable_a be_v take_v for_o try_v who_o have_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o we_o decline_v to_o be_v try_v by_o none_o of_o they_o whereas_o the_o popish_a church_n dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o be_v try_v but_o by_o that_o one_o rule_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o have_v in_o sect._n 3._o be_v clear_o prove_v and_o be_v manifest_o partial_a viz._n that_o all_o and_o only_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o define_v to_o be_v such_o sect_n v._o whether_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n injurious_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n answer_v affirmative_o and_o that_o many_o way_n for_o 1._o if_o a_o fundamental_a be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o principal_a and_o adequate_a standard_n according_a to_o which_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v prove_v cap._n 3._o then_o sure_a romanist_n err_v fundamental_o for_o they_o have_v set_v up_o another_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o most_o renown_a jesuit_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n hence_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 3._o sect._n secundo_fw-la probatur_fw-la petrus_n &_o quilibet_fw-la ejus_fw-la successor_n est_fw-la petra_n &_o fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n peter_n and_o any_o succeed_a pope_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o ejus_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la &_o confessio_fw-la est_fw-la radix_fw-la mundi_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la erraret_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la erraret_fw-la and_o grezt_a defence_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la pag_n 16._o pro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la veneramur_fw-la &_o suscipimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri_n tanquam_fw-la supremus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la magister_fw-la omniumque_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la judex_fw-la definiendo_fw-la proponit_fw-la i._n e._n we_o worship_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o the_o pope_n definitive_o propound_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o the_o supreme_a master_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n though_o they_o verbal_o acknowledge_v the_o apostolic_a creed_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n to_o comprise_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n yet_o they_o pervert_v the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o particular_o of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v hold_v out_o the_o catholicism_n infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o roman_a church_n none_o of_o which_o be_v ever_o believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o that_o to_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o austin_n tom._n 3._o lib._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o symb._n cap._n 1._o sub_fw-la ipsis_fw-la paucis_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la constitutis_fw-la plerumque_fw-la haeretici_fw-la venena_fw-la sva_fw-la occultare_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o romanist_n have_v add_v many_o fundamental_o neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n by_o which_o indirect_o and_o consequential_o they_o overthrow_v the_o true_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o spurious_a fundamental_o be_v impose_v by_o they_o upon_o all_o who_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v involve_v in_o that_o atrocious_a trespass_n of_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o many_o of_o these_o superinduce_v fundamental_o may_v be_v enumerate_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o fundamental_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o who_o warrant_v to_o add_v the_o pope_n as_o another_o head_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o christ_n once_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v a_o daily_a unbloody_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v that_o image_n also_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v adore_v it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o invocate_v angel_n or_o depart_a saint_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o heaven_n but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v a_o purgatory_n for_o expiation_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o mortal_n sin_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reward_v good_a work_n with_o eternal_a life_n but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v add_v by_o which_o consequent_o they_o destroy_v the_o true_a fundamental_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o
thes_n 2.7_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o whore_n babylon_n revel_v 17.5.7_o must_v also_o be_v sacrament_n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n signify_v what_o it_o be_v he_o mean_v by_o that_o mystery_n ephes_n 5.32_o when_o he_o subjoin_v i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n what_o need_v i_o more_o see_v i_o bring_v in_o my_o last_o against_o mr._n dempster_n there_o own_o great_a cardinal_n cajetan_n confess_v that_o from_o this_o place_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v smite_v with_o mr._n dempster_n tergiverse_v disease_n he_o have_v never_o whole_o overleap_v what_o i_o object_v against_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o five_o spurious_a sacrament_n if_o he_o have_v any_o candour_n it_o be_v expect_v in_o his_o next_o he_o will_v reply_v not_o only_o to_o these_o hint_n but_o also_o to_o what_o be_v object_v in_o my_o last_o by_o all_o this_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n remain_v unshaken_a what_o unity_n romanist_n can_v pretend_v to_o in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o two_o testimony_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n the_o jesuit_n lib._n de_fw-fr num_fw-la sacr._n cap._n 3._o &_o 7._o some_o catholic_n say_v he_o deny_v matrimony_n other_o confirmation_n and_o other_o extreme_a vnstion_n to_o be_v univocal_o a_o sacrament_n the_o other_o of_o cassander_n consult_v art_n 13._o apud_fw-la authores_fw-la say_v he_o paulo_n vetustiores_fw-la inter_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la proprie_fw-la dista_fw-la nunc_fw-la duo_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la nunc_fw-la tria_fw-la baptismus_fw-la ewharistia_n &_o confirmatio_fw-la non_fw-la temere_fw-la quenquam_fw-la reperies_fw-la ante_fw-la lembardum_fw-la qui_fw-la certum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la &_o definitum_fw-la nunierum_fw-la statuerit_fw-la &_o the_o his_o septem_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la scholastici_fw-la aeque_fw-la proprie_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la vocabant_fw-la chap._n vi_o whether_o protestant_a church_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o always_o preserve_v and_o that_o for_o 1400._o year_n before_o luther_n popery_n be_v the_o only_a prevail_a religion_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o debate_n this_o question_n have_v so_o often_o appeal_v mr._n dempster_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o by_o its_o conformity_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o so_o evil_a nature_a be_v this_o ghost_n of_o mr._n dempster_n that_o as_o if_o i_o be_v too_o narrow_a a_o mark_n for_o his_o revile_v genius_n he_o spend_v one_o entire_a section_n from_o pag._n 125._o to_o 129._o in_o a_o calumnious_a representation_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n as_o if_o the_o more_o ancient_a protestant_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v perish_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o only_a prevail_a religion_n for_o 1400._o year_n before_o luther_n have_v be_v popery_n for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v scrape_v together_o out_o of_o his_o common_a place-book_n a_o multitude_n of_o break_a shred_n from_o protestant_a author_n from_o which_o he_o deduce_v sundry_a absurd_a inference_n of_o which_o the_o author_n never_o once_o dream_v how_o desperate_a must_v the_o romish_a cause_n be_v when_o they_o can_v impugn_v we_o but_o by_o misrepresent_v we_o and_o charge_v upon_o we_o tenet_n which_o they_o know_v we_o condemn_v yea_o though_o we_o disow_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v still_o impose_v they_o upon_o we_o when_o they_o thus_o sport_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n do_v they_o not_o gallant_o confute_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o assoil_v therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o our_o adversary_n play_v but_o the_o sycophant_n these_o ensue_a observation_n may_v be_v notice_v and_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o private_a doctor_n of_o what_o fame_n soever_o but_o by_o their_o solemn_a confession_n of_o faith_n long_o ago_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n purposely_o to_o prevent_v such_o misrepresentation_n the_o harmony_n whereof_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o faith_n pen_v by_o man_n of_o so_o many_o different_a nation_n under_o no_o common_a jurisdiction_n and_o of_o so_o different_a complexion_n as_o to_o other_o thing_n be_v next_o to_o a_o miracle_n and_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o in_o this_o present_a debate_n the_o adversary_n bring_v not_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o these_o confession_n but_o only_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o private_a doctor_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o not_o only_o of_o small_a account_n but_o also_o disow_v by_o the_o more_o judicious_a as_o be_v no_o protestant_n at_o all_o will_v romanist_n be_v content_a that_o we_o hold_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o most_o famous_a doctor_n such_o as_o cajetan_n durandus_fw-la gerson_n ferus_fw-la etc._n etc._n much_o more_o of_o these_o who_o have_v apostatise_v from_o they_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n why_o then_o deal_v they_o with_o we_o by_o other_o measure_n than_o they_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o themselves_o second_o much_o less_o be_v break_v shred_n from_o protestant_a author_n violent_o detort_v contrary_a to_o their_o know_a judgement_n in_o other_o their_o writing_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n yet_o such_o be_v most_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o breer_o knot_n h._n t._n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o filch_a pamphleter_n who_o lick_v up_o their_o excrement_n do_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o question_n do_v dr._n john_n white_a whitaker_n chillingworth_n calvin_n jewel_n chemnitius_n the_o centurist_n etc._n etc._n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o luther_n or_o that_o popery_n be_v the_o only_a prevail_a religion_n for_o 1400._o year_n before_o luther_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o dr._n john_n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n sect_n 17._o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v have_v successive_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o be_v never_o interrupt_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o year_n month_n or_o day_n do_v not_o chillingworth_n c._n 5._o sect_n 9_o when_o he_o be_v ponder_v such_o testimony_n of_o jewel_n naper_n brocard_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n declare_v they_o never_o mean_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v total_o fail_v but_o only_o from_o its_o purity_n do_v not_o whitaker_n controu._n 2._o c._n 5._o q._n 7._o express_o affirm_v that_o we_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n our_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o ancient_a age_n do_v he_o not_o a_o little_a after_o charge_n bellarmine_n as_o belie_v calvin_n and_o the_o centurist_n as_o if_o when_o they_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o these_o error_n mention_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n viz._n limbo_n freewill_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o if_o i_o say_v they_o have_v charge_v these_o on_o all_o the_o father_n and_o on_o all_o the_o church_n none_o of_o which_o they_o ever_o mean_v say_v whitaker_n sure_o i_o be_o chemnitius_n pag._n 200._o at_o least_o in_o that_o edit_n i_o have_v genev._n 1641._o say_v not_o as_o the_o pamphlete_a allege_n viz._n that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n do_v avouch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v pag._n 634._o that_o for_o 350._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o publica_fw-la praxi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o that_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o in_o nazianzen_n in_o basils_n panegyric_n by_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o go_v through_o all_o among_o all_o these_o testimony_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n there_o will_v not_o one_o be_v find_v who_o affirm_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o prevalent_a religion_n for_o 1400_o year_n before_o luther_n except_o sebastian_n frank_n who_o dr._n francis_n whyte_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n john_n white_a against_o t._n w._n pag._n 324._o declare_v to_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n a_o unlearned_a malapert_a hot_a spur_n chemnitius_n as_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v call_v he_o hominem_fw-la petulantem_fw-la &_o indoctum_fw-la do_v ever_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o
daily_a sacrifice_n &_o omne_fw-la aliud_fw-la publicum_fw-la officium_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la so_o tirin_fw-mi the_o jesuit_n and_o before_o he_o bell_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 7._o if_o then_o scripture_n father_n papist_n use_v as_o broad_a expression_n concern_v the_o prevail_a of_o error_n why_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o protestant_n so_o rate_v consider_v sixthly_a that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v always_o there_o as_o this_o impudent_a pamphleter_n will_v infer_v pag._n 136._o that_o all_o the_o article_n in_o pope_n pius_fw-la confession_n of_o faith_n be_v own_v by_o council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n yea_o and_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o heerupon_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o turn_v papist_n let_v any_o man_n squeeze_v his_o whole_a book_n and_o if_o he_o have_v evict_v that_o no_o father_n or_o ancient_a council_n maintain_v the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n i_o will_v be_v a_o romanist_n i_o can_v but_o have_v their_o religion_n in_o great_a abhorrency_n when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o support_v it_o but_o by_o manifest_a calumny_n and_o such_o inconsequential_a discourse_n some_o father_n err_v in_o some_o thing_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n therefore_o the_o whole_a present_a romish_a religion_n be_v own_v by_o council_n and_o father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n a_o most_o ludibrious_a inconsequence_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wrought_v but_o by_o degree_n the_o papacy_n come_v never_o to_o its_o full_a subsistency_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v particular_n there_o enact_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o never_o be_v so_o before_o very_o popery_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o complex_fw-la of_o innovation_n bring_v in_o by_o piece_n meal_n what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o flaccus_n illiricus_fw-la his_fw-la catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la but_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n as_o any_o popish_a error_n do_v creep_v in_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o vss_a his_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr success_n eâ—lefiarum_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la but_o to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o protestant_n profess_v in_o all_o age_n though_o popish_a error_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n be_v still_o abroach_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o morney_n mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la of_o voetius_fw-la his_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la of_o mortons_n appeal_n prideaux_n de_fw-fr visibilitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la moulin_n de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o have_v make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o protestant_n profess_v notwithstanding_o what_o ever_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v convict_v the_o romish_a church_n of_o manifold_a innovation_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o ten_o paper_n against_o mr._n demster_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v i_o where_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o this_o the_o phamphleter_n never_o touch_v as_o if_o he_o be_v deaf_a upon_o that_o eare._n he_o only_o bring_v some_o break_a testimony_n from_o this_o or_o that_o ancient_a to_o give_v some_o plausible_a colour_n sometime_o to_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o another_o of_o their_o popish_a tenet_n and_o therein_o he_o often_o prevaricat_o also_o but_o he_o never_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a complex_fw-la of_o their_o religion_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n far_o less_o always_o from_o these_o six_o consideration_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v evident_o appear_v how_o sophistical_o this_o pamphleter_n and_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n do_v misrepresent_v protestant_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o two_o testimony_n one_o from_o learned_a mr._n hooker_n another_o from_o bellarmin_n the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n as_o to_o this_o case_n be_v excellent_o deliver_v by_o mr._n hooker_n lib._n 3._o of_o eccles_n pol._n pag._n 86._o papist_n say_v he_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o religion_n do_v lurk_v before_o mr._n luther_n as_o if_o say_v he_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o luther_n do_v erect_v a_o new_a church_n now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o which_o church_n all_o part_n have_v not_o be_v equal_o sincere_a and_o sound_a the_o other_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o own_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la cap._n 13._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v say_v he_o that_o many_o of_o we_o do_v but_o loss_n time_n when_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v absolute_o fail_v for_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o design_n we_o do_v grant_v it_o page_z 130._o he_o have_v two_o reflection_n upon_o my_o appeal_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n wherein_o he_o imagine_v he_o have_v discover_v some_o acutness_n but_o they_o be_v but_o spongious_a bulrush_n and_o already_o confute_v yet_o i_o shall_v mention_v they_o 1._o he_o inquire_v why_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n more_o than_o in_o after_o time_n be_v her_o doctrine_n then_o pure_a her_o condition_n more_o flourish_a or_o her_o authority_n then_o great_a he_o may_v find_v the_o same_o objection_n answer_v in_o my_o paper_n 7._o against_o mr._n dempster_n from_o pag._n 130._o to_o 135._o and_o paper_n 10_o pag._n 215.216_o it_o seem_v this_o man_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a jesuit_n for_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n in_o 3._o part_n disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 6._o dispute_v this_o question_n at_o length_n whither_o they_o who_o live_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o eo_fw-la plenius_fw-la divina_fw-la mysteria_fw-la nosse_fw-la understand_v more_o full_o divine_a mystery_n than_o other_o of_o aftertime_n and_o conclude_v the_o affimative_a trace_v the_o foot_n step_v of_o aquinas_n their_o angelic_a doctor_n now_o therefore_o only_o in_o a_o word_n i_o say_v that_o though_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o then_o great_a nor_o her_o condition_n as_o to_o outward_a prosperity_n so_o flourish_v yet_o than_o her_o doctrine_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o she_o flourish_v more_o in_o holiness_n than_o have_v she_o aureos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la though_o ligneos_fw-la calices_fw-la be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o a_o stream_n run_v pure_a the_o near_a to_o the_o fountain_n when_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n shine_v more_o than_o when_o the_o church_n have_v be_v labour_v in_o the_o furnance_n of_o fiery_a presecution_n tell_v i_o not_o express_o paper_n 10._o pag._n 216._o that_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o restrict_n this_o enquiry_n to_o those_o age_n alone_o only_o plead_v to_o begin_v at_o they_o but_o this_o romanist_n will_v willing_o decline_v all_o their_o seem_a advantage_n be_v from_o the_o more_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n they_o ask_v where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n which_o have_v be_v often_o sufficient_o clear_v but_o we_o ask_v at_o they_o where_o their_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n and_o much_o low_a also_o which_o never_o be_v yea_o never_o will_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v take_v their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o let_v all_o the_o jesuit_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n find_v it_o out_o in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o can_v how_o far_o the_o break_a fragment_n which_o this_o pamphlete_a filch_n from_o his_o fellow_n be_v from_o perform_v this_o work_n shall_v i_o hope_v be_v see_v in_o gap_n 7._o the_o second_o reflection_n be_v if_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n then_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v one_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n answer_v i_o deny_v the_o sequel_n be_v it_o to_o any_o representative_a of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n which_o i_o do_v appeal_v be_v it_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n from_o that_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n which_o together_o with_o a_o pope_n be_v make_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n the_o infallible_a judge_n be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o diffusive_a catholic_a church_n to_o which_o i_o do_v appeal_v to_o which_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n ascribe_v a_o juridical_a
constantinopolitan_a creed_n as_o superad_v thereto_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o vitâ_fw-la pij_fw-la 4ti_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o onuphrius_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n annex_v to_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n as_o a_o test_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n therefore_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o true_a ancient_a christian_a religion_n but_o a_o bundle_n of_o innovation_n tyrannical_o impose_v upon_o conscience_n of_o people_n yet_o because_o this_o impostor_n pitch_v upon_o ten_o article_n controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o romanist_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n speak_v clear_o against_o protestant_n it_o may_v contribute_v both_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o discover_v of_o roman_a perfidy_n to_o trace_v he_o throw_v these_o particular_n sect_n i._o the_o pamphleteer_n first_o instance_n of_o novelty_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n brief_o canvas_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n his_o first_o instance_n pag._n 139._o be_v concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o be_v say_v he_o the_o most_o principal_a thing_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o principal_a thing_n with_o the_o pope_n parasite_n hence_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 17._o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n lib._n 8._o the_o anal_n fid_fw-we cap._n 7._o and_o other_o jesuit_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yea_o and_o over_o general_a council_n as_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o extrav_fw-mi commun_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la have_v define_v that_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o creature_n but_o this_o be_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o east_n to_o west_n have_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n than_o it_o have_v be_v define_v according_a to_o the_o pamphleteer_n principle_n by_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o those_o time_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o produce_v such_o a_o definition_n among_o his_o citation_n do_v not_o the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o those_o three_o age_n there_o be_v not_o one_o oecumenick_n council_n except_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o unless_o with_o binius_fw-la and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n those_o other_o three_o convention_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n cap._n 1.6.21_o be_v also_o hold_v for_o oecumenick_n council_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o make_v any_o definition_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n consequent_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o those_o time_n to_o make_v such_o a_o definition_n i_o do_v always_o apprehend_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o pretend_a romish_a infallibility_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o supremacy_n how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o though_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v insinuate_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n sect._n 3._o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o infallibility_n joint_o yet_o now_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o supremacy_n be_v he_o alone_o supreme_a but_o not_o infallible_a be_v their_o church_n bind_v to_o obey_v and_o believe_v a_o fallible_a pope_n teach_v lie_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o have_v supremacy_n over_o they_o though_o not_o infallibility_n have_v the_o church_n in_o those_o three_o age_n believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v polycrates_n and_o the_o holy_a asiatic_a father_n in_o the_o second_o century_n have_v withstand_v the_o pope_n so_o resolut_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o easter_n as_o be_v witness_v by_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22_o will_v cyprian_n so_o holy_a a_o father_n and_o martyr_n with_o the_o african_a father_n in_o the_o three_o century_n so_o vehement_o have_v oppose_v pope_n stephanus_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 7_o will_v he_o have_v so_o zealous_o oppose_v appeal_n to_o rome_n as_o he_o do_v epist._n 55._o or_o censure_v pope_n so_o sharp_o for_o admit_v they_o which_o be_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o this_o pretend_a supremacy_n will_v the_o four_o oecumenick_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n act._n 15._o can_n 28._o and_o act._n 16._o in_o which_o be_v 630._o father_n have_v define_v in_o foro_fw-la contradictorio_fw-la after_o debate_n with_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v the_o second_o council_n of_o milevis_n can_v 22._o have_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o shall_v make_v transmarin_fw-mi appeal_n will_v the_o same_o african_a father_n among_o who_o austin_n be_v one_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v so_o stout_o oppose_v appeal_n to_o rome_n as_o barron_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 419._o can_v deny_v though_o both_o he_o and_o bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 25._o endeavour_n by_o some_o slight_a evasion_n to_o palliate_v the_o matter_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o be_v luculent_o evict_v by_o chamier_n panstrat_n tom_fw-mi 2._o lib._n 14._o cap._n 3.4_o yea_o the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o stapleton_n relect_a princip_n controv_fw-mi 3._o quest_n 7._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o that_o ancient_a african_a council_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n such_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o romanist_n to_o antiquity_n when_o it_o cross_v their_o interest_n have_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v a_o essential_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v gregory_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32.34.38.39_o have_v condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o a_o title_n of_o novelty_n error_n blasphemy_n the_o universal_a poison_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n contrary_a to_o peter_n and_o to_o god_n himself_o a_o title_n which_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n assume_v and_o who_o ever_o do_v presume_v to_o challenge_v it_o be_v a_o forrunner_n of_o the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a forgery_n contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n which_o bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 31._o and_o other_o romanist_n use_v to_o elude_v those_o luculent_a testimony_n of_o greg._n as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o john_n of_o constantinople_n do_v claim_v it_o namely_o so_o as_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v bishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v bishop_n but_o his_o vicar_n whereas_o john_n of_o constantinople_n never_o claim_v that_o title_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v this_o day_n use_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o 1._o the_o oriental_a bishop_n consent_v with_o john_n of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v term_v universal_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o they_o will_v all_o have_v consent_v that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v degrade_v but_o second_o romish_n author_n particularlar_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o same_o dignity_n which_o john_n do_v effect_v boniface_n obtain_v from_o that_o bloody_a murderer_n phocas_n not_o without_o much_o ado_n magna_fw-la tamen_fw-la contentione_n say_v platina_n do_v not_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o scottish_a church_n make_v to_o austin_n the_o monk_n to_o laurentius_n and_o mellitus_n send_v over_o to_o england_n by_o greg._n the_o first_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o easter_n and_o celebration_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o see_v bede_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o 4._o and_o barronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 604._o demonstrat_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o a_o essential_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n that_o in_o late_a council_n such_o as_o that_o of_o constance_n sess_v 4._o &_o 5._o and_o of_o basil_n sess_v 2._o it_o be_v statute_v that_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n and_o sess_v 39_o who_o ever_o contradict_v this_o be_v stigmatise_v as_o a_o heretic_n behold_v then_o the_o stupendous_a impudence_n of_o those_o man_n though_o many_o such_o luculent_a demonstration_n of_o the_o contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n and_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n in_o this_o their_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v be_v often_o propose_v yet_o they_o have_v confidence_n still_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o yea_o in_o all_o age_n be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o within_o those_o first_o three_o age_n ignatius_n loyola_n found_v the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n which_o all_o know_v to_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_n erection_n but_o have_v he_o not_o some_o pretence_n for_o his_o assertion_n yes_o but_o those_o which_o time_n
scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o assert_v and_o they_o deny_v but_o ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la we_o show_v the_o consonancy_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o father_n and_o ancient_a council_n these_o his_o seven_o sophism_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n we_o have_v the_o more_o brief_o discuss_v this_o question_n be_v at_o length_n before_o debate_v cap._n 2._o thus_o his_o first_o proposition_n fall_v which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o other_o two_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o roman_a faith_n must_v come_v no_o nought_o subsect_v ii_o the_o pamphleteer_n second_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n consider_v if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n as_o romanist_n contend_v for_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v cap._n 2._o then_o his_o second_o proposition_n fall_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n yet_o what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o also_o shall_v brief_o be_v take_v to_o consideration_n and_o first_o he_o remark_n pag._n 174._o that_o there_o be_v three_o foundation_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n viz_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o second_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephes_n 2.20_o three_o the_o church_n 1_o timoth._n 3.15_o i_o wonder_v that_o with_o bell._n he_o do_v not_o mention_v a_o four_o the_o pope_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o scripture_n isa_n 28.16_o if_o any_o of_o those_o place_n make_v for_o his_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v the_o three_o 1_o timoth._n 3.15_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v question_v by_o interpreter_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v there_o call_v the_o foundation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o that_o which_o follow_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o only_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n do_v officiate_v and_o if_o this_o latter_a then_o sure_o the_o foundation_n can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o architectonick_a sense_n for_o a_o supporter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o a_o politic_a sense_n as_o a_o propounder_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o his_o advantage_n but_o of_o this_o text_n we_o speak_v at_o large_a cap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o now_o only_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n a_o distinct_a foundation_n from_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o take_v they_o personal_o then_o they_o be_v principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o call_v they_o foundation_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o writing_n then_o the_o place_n hold_v forth_o that_o which_o protestant_n affirm_v viz._n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v this_o remark_n pag._n 176._o by_o allege_v some_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n isai_n 2.2.3_o math._n 16.19_o math._n 18.19_o ephes_n 4.11_o but_o none_o of_o these_o promise_n absolute_a infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n not_o that_o isai_n 2.2.3_o can_v christ_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o by_o pastor_n also_o though_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a yet_o while_o pastor_n adhere_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la infallible_a albeit_o they_o have_v not_o entail_v to_o they_o a_o perpetual_a assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n whereof_o the_o hearer_n must_v antecedent_o be_v assure_v before_o they_o believe_v any_o thing_n propound_v by_o they_o nor_o that_o math._n 16.19_o indeed_o the_o rock_n christ_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v infallible_a but_o not_o the_o church_n the_o not_o prevail_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o she_o prove_v no_o more_o her_o infallibility_n then_o her_o impeccability_n it_o only_o hold_v out_o satan_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o extinguish_v a_o church_n nor_o yet_o math._n 18.19_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o logic_n of_o italy_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n enjoin_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o define_v virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n as_o bell._n will_v have_v we_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 5._o only_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o she_o adhere_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o place_n see_v more_o cap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o nor_o last_o that_o ephes_n 4.11_o which_o only_o hold_v forth_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o be_v stand_v office_n bearer_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o their_o infallibility_n his_o second_o argument_n pag._n 177._o be_v from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o suppose_v he_o hold_v forth_o in_o his_o sect._n 3._o but_o i_o hope_v when_o he_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v reply_v cap._n 2._o and_o cap._n 7._o he_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o mistake_n he_o be_v as_o unhappy_a in_o his_o citation_n of_o some_o protestant_a author_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o ghurch_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o divine_a truth_n such_o as_o whittaker_n chillingworth_n hooker_n covell_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v understand_v the_o falsehood_n and_o impertinency_n of_o such_o alleadgance_n from_o they_o who_o confute_v mr._n knot_n mr._n breer_o etc._n etc._n from_o who_o he_o filch_v these_o shred_n do_v any_o of_o these_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o representative_a church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n far_o less_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n very_o none_n the_o impudence_n of_o romish_a writer_n in_o such_o citation_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o first_o author_n on_o who_o he_o pitch_v viz._n learned_a whittaker_n not_o to_o waste_v time_n needless_o on_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v be_v at_o more_o pain_n than_o whittaker_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v controu._n 2._o q._n 4._o that_o council_n may_v err_v controu._n 3._o q._n 6._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v cont._n 4._o q._n 6._o and_o how_o copious_o have_v he_o assert_v against_o stapleton_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o independent_a from_o the_o church_n testimony_n in_o what_o sense_n such_o say_n of_o protestant_n as_o here_o be_v gather_v up_o from_o breer_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chillingworth_n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o from_o sect._n 3._o to_o sect._n 35._o expound_v viz_o that_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o the_o present_a church_n far_o less_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a church_n let_v quibble_v missionary_n know_v that_o break_a shread_n from_o private_a author_n have_v little_a weight_n with_o those_o that_o be_v judicious_a such_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o dr._n feild_n with_o which_o so_o much_o noise_n be_v make_v in_o his_o epist_n dedic_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o as_o chillingworth_n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 86._o show_n do_v unadvised_o drop_v from_o the_o doctor_n as_o its_o usual_a with_o author_n to_o hyperbolize_v in_o their_o preface_n for_o magnify_v the_o subject_a whereof_o they_o write_v yet_o if_o the_o doctor_n expression_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n as_o of_o place_n his_o word_n may_v suffer_v a_o good_a sense_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o romish_a interest_n he_o argue_v three_o pag._n 179._o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o school_n of_o infallible_a and_o divine_a truth_n ergo_fw-la she_o must_v have_v infallible_a master_n and_o propounder_n answ_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o antecedent_n he_o mean_v that_o nothing_o be_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o infallible_a and_o divine_a truth_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n be_v true_a church_n in_o which_o gross_a error_n be_v teach_v at_o least_o if_o that_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n wherein_o so_o many_o absurd_a error_n be_v teach_v answ_n 2._o the_o sequel_n be_v also_o false_a infallible_a truth_n may_v be_v teach_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la by_o master_n that_o be_v fallible_a none_o of_o our_o romish_a missionary_n pretend_v to_o infallibility_n either_o then_o they_o teach_v no_o infallible_a truth_n or_o this_o sequel_n must_v be_v false_a but_o say_v he_o a_o learned_a writter_n say_v a_o fallible_a church_n be_v a_o holy_a cheat._n answ_n that_o author_n have_v show_v more_o solid_a learing_n have_v he_o apply_v this_o character_n to_o the_o pope_n infallible_a chair_n and_o to_o the_o romish_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o a_o fallible_a church_n can_v be_v ground_n of_o infallible_a faith_n answer_v no_o
pre-eminence_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o ecclesiastic_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n this_o three_o and_o last_o note_n of_o the_o church_n take_v from_o sanctity_n may_v be_v invert_v as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o the_o apostolic_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_o holy_a religion_n but_o also_o by_o appeal_n our_o adversary_n to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n which_o have_v not_o a_o tendency_n to_o holiness_n and_o last_o by_o put_v all_o to_o it_o who_o have_v but_o so_o much_o indifferency_n as_o to_o be_v ingenuous_a if_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o always_o afford_v multitude_n of_o serious_a unblameable_a and_o devour_v person_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o pamphleteer_n three_o note_n of_o the_o church_n miracle_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o prove_v convince_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v he_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o bellarmin_n note_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v as_o little_a for_o his_o advantage_n sect_n iv_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n hint_n at_o two_o other_o note_n of_o their_o church_n viz._n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n and_o succession_n he_o snarl_v pass_o pag._n 201_o 202._o at_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o if_o the_o argument_n hold_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n do_v not_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a god_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o true_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.10_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o mahomet_n call_v himself_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o his_o disciple_n musselman_n that_o be_v sound_a believer_n and_o abdullam_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n be_v assume_v by_o novatian_n as_o witness_v cyprian_n epist_n 73._o by_o donatist_n as_o testify_v austin_n in_o brovic_n collat_n col_fw-fr 3._o diei_fw-la cap._n 2._o yea_o by_o all_o heretic_n if_o we_o believe_v lactant._n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o and_o austin_n contra_fw-la epist._n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o the_o orthodox_n also_o be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o indulge_v heretic_n with_o the_o splendid_a name_n which_o they_o vain_o assume_v to_o themselves_o as_o some_o be_v call_v apostolici_fw-la some_o angelici_fw-la other_o gnostici_n etc._n etc._n beside_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v always_o adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o be_v yield_v by_o pacianus_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la sempron_n and_o d._n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n art_n 9_o bring_v great_a authority_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o ancient_a edition_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n especial_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a church_n this_o epithet_n catholic_n be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n however_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n without_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n be_v but_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la umbra_fw-la certain_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n if_o either_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o orthodox_n church_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o father_n term_v particular_a church_n catholic_n as_o that_o of_o smyâ—na_n in_o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o that_o of_o nazianzum_fw-la and_o many_o other_o in_o greg._n nazianzen_n latter_a will_n but_o the_o roman_a be_v gross_o heterodox_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v not_o catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n nor_o be_v she_o catholic_n if_o the_o catholic_n and_o universal_a be_v the_o same_o the_o roman_a be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o lesser_a part_n of_o christendom_n the_o great_a and_o sound_a part_n at_o this_o day_n renounce_v communion_n with_o she_o yea_o papist_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n with_o a_o term_n diminuent_fw-la catholic_n roman_n i._n e._n catholic_n no_o catholic_n or_o schismatical_a catholic_n who_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v monopolise_v catholicism_n to_o themselves_o alone_o when_o therefore_o protestant_n call_v romanist_n catholic_n they_o do_v as_o when_o they_o call_v the_o turk_n musselman_n because_o they_o assume_v these_o title_n though_o undeserved_o to_o themselves_o that_o of_o pacianus_n in_o the_o forecited_a epistle_n be_v very_o remarkable_a novatianos_n audio_fw-la de_fw-la novato_fw-la aut_fw-la novatiano_n vocari_fw-la sectam_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o his_o non_fw-la nomen_fw-la incuso_fw-la nec_fw-la montano_fw-la aliquis_fw-la aut_fw-la phrygibus_fw-la nomen_fw-la objecit_fw-la as_o insignificant_a be_v his_o other_o hint_n pag._n 202._o at_o the_o pretend_a perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o succession_n mere_o personal_a and_o local_a if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o doctrinal_a can_v prove_v a_o true_a church_n hence_o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o join_v cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o gift_n of_o truth_n with_o succession_n and_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 55._o teach_v that_o now_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o inquire_v after_o successiones_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la i.e._n the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o tertull._n the_o prescript_n contra_fw-la haeret_fw-la cap._n 32._o say_v though_o heretic_n shall_v pretend_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n yet_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o apostle_n will_v prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a descent_n and_o again_o albeit_o some_o church_n can_v instance_n no_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a person_n from_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la yet_o be_v sound_a to_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la they_o be_v account_v apostolic_a because_o of_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n excellent_o say_v nazlanzen_n orat._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o throne_n or_o see_v but_o he_o that_o defend_v contrary_a doctrine_n be_v adversary_n to_o the_o see_v for_o this_o latter_a have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o succession_n but_o the_o other_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n thereof_o what_o need_v i_o more_o see_v their_o own_o learned_a stapleton_n controu._n 1._o q._n 4._o art_n 2._o netab_v 5._o confess_v that_o bare_a personal_a and_o local_a succession_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n and_o sure_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o it_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n either_o affirmative_o or_o negative_o not_o affirmative_o by_o bell._n his_o confession_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 8._o for_o when_o arrianism_n overspread_v the_o oriental_a church_n they_o have_v a_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n of_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o negative_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n where_o personal_a succession_n be_v want_v else_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n which_o succeed_v to_o none_o have_v be_v no_o true_a church_n yea_o there_o shall_v hardly_o be_v a_o church_n to_o day_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o hardly_o be_v a_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o alas_o for_o pity_n the_o lin_z of_o succession_n have_v not_o some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v perturb_a with_o the_o intervention_n of_o heresy_n the_o roman_a not_o except_v greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 6._o acknowledge_v some_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n either_o through_o negligence_n error_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v as_o bury_v which_o afterward_o through_o the_o church_n diligence_n may_v be_v revive_v but_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o have_v neither_o doctrinal_a nor_o personal_a succession_n not_o doctrinal_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v cap._n 7._o yea_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o their_o present_a religion_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o personal_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a from_o history_n that_o some_o have_v take_v the_o papal_a chair_n by_o force_n some_o by_o fraud_n some_o by_o simony_n some_o by_o magical_a art_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v open_o heretical_a as_o romanist_n themselves_o reckon_v heresy_n if_o arrian_n nestorian_n montanist_n eutychian_o monothelite_n be_v heretic_n hereof_o we_o give_v a_o touch_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o arg._n 3._o sure_o i_o be_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n can_v instruct_v a_o personal_a succession_n no_o less_o than_o rome_n excellent_o do_v one_o compare_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o succeed_v peter_n because_o he_o
on_o such_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n upward_o of_o twenty_o year_n ago_o â—hen_o i_o be_v a_o very_a young_a man_n wherein_o i_o do_v sincere_o profess_v i_o have_v not_o a_o disloyal_a thought_n be_v not_o the_o seditious_a lecture_n of_o jesuit_n hay_n and_o jesuit_n cammolet_n know_v who_o open_o teach_v execrable_a regicide_n both_o in_o school_n and_o pulpit_n be_v not_o the_o treasonable_a writing_n of_o mariana_n suarez_n santarell_n and_o of_o other_o jesuit_n assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o depose_v and_o murder_v of_o king_n set_v forth_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la have_v the_o world_n forget_v the_o barbarous_a parricide_n act_v upon_o henry_n the_o three_o and_z henry_n the_o four_o two_o french_a king_n or_o the_o powder-plot_n design_v against_o king_n james_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n and_o of_o the_o deep_a accession_n of_o jesuit_n to_o all_o these_o what_o stickler_n jesuit_n be_v in_o the_o late_a commotion_n of_o britain_n d._n moulin_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o philanax_n from_o pag._n 58._o to_o 64._o have_v give_v a_o account_n how_o do_v a_o accusation_n of_o disloyalty_n savour_v out_o of_o these_o man_n mouth_n may_v not_o here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o satirist_n have_v place_n quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la graccho_n de_fw-la seditione_n querentes_fw-la quis_fw-la caelum_fw-la terrae_fw-la non_fw-la misceat_fw-la &_o mare_fw-la caelum_fw-la si_fw-mi fur_n displiceat_fw-la verri_fw-la homicida_fw-la miloni_fw-la clodius_n accuset_fw-la maechos_fw-mi catilina_n cethegum_n as_o for_o i_o the_o heart-searching_a god_n know_v i_o abominate_a whatever_o have_v a_o tincture_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o therefore_o to_o cut_v off_o such_o cavil_n as_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o this_o tractate_n the_o ancient_a christian_a faith_n against_o romish_a novelty_n so_o do_v i_o avouch_v before_o the_o world_n primitive_a christian_a loyalty_n i_o do_v cordial_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o optat._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la and_o to_o that_o of_o tertull._n apol._n cap._n 30._o imperatores_fw-la in_o solius_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la potestate_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o deos_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la whatever_o be_v or_o have_v be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o i_o do_v for_o ever_o disow_v if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o jesuit_n will_n renew_v the_o same_o accusation_n they_o will_v do_v but_o like_o themselves_o react_v against_o i_o cockleus_n bolsecus_fw-la their_o game_n against_o luther_n calvin_n and_o beza_n charge_v they_o again_o and_o again_o with_o calumny_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o have_v time_n without_o number_n be_v evict_v but_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v person_n of_o discretion_n and_o ingenuity_n when_o three_o the_o pamphleter_n do_v accuse_v i_o of_o disciplinary_a vacillation_n he_o will_v perhaps_o have_v be_v more_o sober_a have_v he_o reflect_v on_o the_o atrocious_a vacillation_n of_o pope_n liberius_n who_o profess_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o one_o day_n and_o subscribe_v the_o arrian_n confession_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o athanasius_n the_o other_o or_o of_o pope_n marcellinus_n who_o profess_v christianity_n to_o day_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o morrow_n or_o of_o claudius_n aquaviva_fw-la general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o first_o do_v approve_v mariana_n treasonable_a book_n and_o then_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o french_a king_n condemn_v it_o nor_o know_v i_o what_o apology_n can_v be_v make_v for_o any_o of_o these_o unless_o it_o be_v say_v mutarunt_fw-la linguam_fw-la non_fw-la mentem_fw-la that_o they_o change_v their_o tongue_n but_o not_o their_o mind_n which_o leave_v no_o less_o stain_n upon_o their_o ingenuity_n than_o the_o change_n of_o their_o mind_n will_v have_v do_v upon_o their_o intellectual_n here_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o pamphleter_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n discover_v either_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n when_o they_o upbraid_v protestant_n with_o their_o disciplinary_a difference_n as_o if_o they_o make_v different_a religion_n if_o these_o of_o the_o episcopal_a persuasion_n resolve_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o bishop_n authority_n as_o jesuit_n do_v on_o the_o pope_n or_o if_o presbyterian_o resolve_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la as_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_a papist_n do_v on_o the_o general_n council_n they_o will_v indeed_o make_v different_a religion_n as_o papist_n certain_o have_v different_a religion_n notwithstanding_o their_o vain_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o unity_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o protestant_n under_o these_o various_a denomination_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o beside_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o dogmatical_o and_o so_o can_v make_v different_a religion_n i_o hearty_o wish_v there_o be_v more_o pacificatories_n write_v and_o more_o pain_n take_v for_o accommodate_v our_o disciplinary_a controversy_n that_o all_o sound_a protestant_n may_v unanimous_o concur_v against_o jesuit_n and_o the_o common_a adversary_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n faith_n ay_o detest_v schism_n however_o i_o be_v reproach_v by_o jesuit_n remember_v that_o of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n qui_fw-la pacem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o concordiam_fw-la rumpit_fw-la adversus_fw-la christum_fw-la facit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la à _fw-la matrice_n discesserit_fw-la scorsum_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o spirare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o substantiam_fw-la salutis_fw-la amittit_fw-la and_o i_o will_v humble_o obtest_v all_o dissident_a brethren_n about_o these_o disciplinary_a question_n if_o i_o can_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n to_o consider_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o signal_o call_v we_o all_o to_o study_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ah_o shall_v we_o by_o these_o our_o rent_n open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o common_a adversary_n who_o will_v swallow_v we_o all_o up_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n study_v as_o it_o ought_v it_o will_v not_o only_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o disciplinary_a debate_n but_o also_o pull_v down_o the_o supercilious_a crest_n of_o the_o schismatical_a court_n of_o rome_n i_o be_o fourthly_a charge_v as_o be_v of_o a_o unpeaceable_a nature_n the_o knack_n of_o this_o jest_n will_v be_v lose_v if_o my_o accuser_n be_v not_o the_o know_a boutefeu_n and_o incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n since_o i_o be_v 16_o year_n of_o age_n to_o this_o day_n i_o have_v live_v in_o a_o collegiate_n life_n as_o a_o regent_n of_o philosophy_n minister_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o in_o these_o capacity_n have_v have_v many_o colleague_n with_o who_o i_o have_v live_v very_o comfortable_o this_o together_o with_o the_o peaceable_a society_n which_o my_o reverend_a colleague_n at_o present_a and_o i_o have_v together_o may_v sufficient_o confute_v the_o pamphleteer_n accusation_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v once_o a_o piece_n of_o debate_n betwixt_o a_o reverend_a person_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o concern_v a_o disciplinary_a question_n wherein_o perhaps_o both_o of_o we_o do_v bewray_v somewhat_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o if_o therefore_o either_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v conclude_v contentious_a hardly_o can_v hierom_n austin_n ruffin_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n yea_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n escape_v the_o like_a character_n i_o ever_o have_v a_o high_a respect_n for_o that_o reverend_n and_o worthy_a person_n and_o do_v honour_n his_o memory_n as_o for_o other_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n so_o in_o special_a for_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o zeal_n against_o romish_a idolaty_n and_o i_o hope_v ever_o long_o to_o live_v in_o eternal_a concord_n and_o bliss_n with_o he_o i_o judge_v it_o indeed_o duty_n to_o contend_v cum_fw-la vitiis_fw-la against_o error_n and_o ungodliness_n against_o popery_n quakerism_n profaneness_n and_o atheism_n yet_o i_o have_v such_o affection_n to_o person_n smite_v with_o these_o disease_n that_o even_o for_o this_o rail_a jesuit_n i_o can_v pray_v that_o his_o spite_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o i_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n i_o will_v trespass_v too_o much_o on_o the_o reader_n patience_n shall_v i_o insist_v to_o resume_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o ludibrious_a raillery_n perhaps_o to_o compense_v the_o softness_n of_o his_o argument_n he_o have_v design_v to_o stone_n i_o with_o reproach_n but_o he_o will_v remember_v that_o gratian_n caus_n 5._o q._n 1._o from_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n can._n 52._o thunder_n out_o a_o anathema_n upon_o pasquiller_n and_o a_o great_a than_o these_o the_o royal_a prophet_n psal_n 31.18_o let_v lie_a lip_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n which_o speak_v grievous_a thing_n proud_o and_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o righteous_a to_o conclude_v the_o reader_n may_v know_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o reply_n be_v so_o slow_a in_o come_v abroad_o be_v